Strange World (completed)

Update : 1 (The Game Begins)​

Kehte hai ki hum insaano ko neend ki shakht jarurat hoti hai, aur isliye bhagwan ne raat banayi hai, jisme har insaan din ki saari thakawat so kar nikalta hai, lekin insaan ka dimag raat me bhi kaam karna band nahi karta

Haa..dimag, yeh hamare liye ek bahut hi ehem hissa hai, akhsar raat me sapne ya yu kahe dreams hume aate hai, har koi raat ko sapne dekhta hai, par kya raat ko sapne aana sahi hai..??

“Dream” yeh ek aisa shabd hai jo har insaan ki zindagi se juda hai, dreams bhi kahi tarah ke hote hai, jese ki kisi ko amir banna hai, ya kisi ko gf/bf chahiye, acha ghar chahiye, adi adi, aur bhi kahi sare dreams hote hai, jise pura karne ke liye hum apni puri jaan laga dete hai

Lekin inn sapno ke alawa bhi kayi aur sapne hote hai, jise hum sirf soch sakte hai, mehsus kar sakte hai…lekin use pura karne ke liye hum kuch nahi kar sakte

Yeh sapne hum akshar raat ko sote waqt dekhte hai, par kya inn sapno ka koi arth bhi hota hai..?? ya sirf voh ek bhram(illusion) hai, jo hum dekhte hai, kabhi kabhi koi sapna sach ho jata hai, ya fir hume ehsas hota hai ki aisa kuch hamare saath pehle ho chukka hai, ya fir kabhi kabar sapne me jo dikhayi deta hai voh asal zindagi me hamare saath ho jata hai

Aaj tak hum yeh samaj nahi paaye ki hume raat ko sapne kyu aate hai, kabhi kabhi toh hume kuch esi chize dikhayi deti hai, jo humne naa toh kabhi dekhi hai, aur naa hi aisa iss bhramand me hone ka astitva hota hai, toh fir hume aise chize dikhayi kyu deti hai..??

Khair agar sapno ke upar mai likhne baitha toh bahut kuch likh dunga, so dekhte hai ki iss story me kya hota hai, kudrat, sapne, jahan, duniya, bahut kuch hai jiske baare me insaan kuch nahi janta, ya fir jaan nahi paaya

Yeh kahani bhi kuch esi hi hai, kahani ki shuruwat bhi ek sapne se hi hoti hai

Time karib subah ke 6 baj rahe honge, aur jagah thi India ki sabse crowded city Delhi ki, jaha par logo ki chahal pahal 24 hours chalti hai

Ek 21-22 saal ki ladki teji se daud rahi thi, uski tej chalti sanso se saaf pata chal raha tha ki voh kaafi der se daud rahi hai

voh daudte hue ek jagah jaakar ruk jaati hai, aur joro se haanfne lagi, apne haatho ko apni chati par rakhkar ukhdi hui sanso ko sambhalne lagi

khud ko sambhalne ke baad voh samne rahe park ke board ko dekhti hai, jispar likha tha LAW Garden, naam dekhkar uske chehre par ek muskaan aajati hai, aur voh uss garden me chali jaati hai

gate ke andar jaate hi left side par bacho ke khelne ke liye kuch rides banayi hui thi, jaha par bache masti karte hue khel rahe the, aur unhe dekhkar unke parents bahut khus the

khair voh ladki yeh sab kuch najar andaaz karte hue uss garden me andar chale jaa rahi thi, aur thodi der chalne ke baad voh ek jagah ruk jaati hai, voh ek ped ki niche khade ladke ko dekh rahi thi, jo ped ki aad liye khada tha aur kisi ka intezaar kar raha tha

khair usne apna chehra niche kiya hua tha jis vajah se use pata hi nahi chala ki voh jiska intezaar kar raha hai voh aa chuki hai

ladki use dekhkar bahut khush ho jati hai, uske dil ki dhadkan badh jaati hai, voh chote chote kadamo se uss ladke ki aur badh rahi thi, aur jese hi voh uss ladke ke pass pahuchi, uss ladke ne apna chehra upar kiya

voh iss ladki ko bahut hi gusse se ghur raha tha, aur ise dekhkar turant kahta hai “ab kyu aayi hai yaha..?? tuje jo karna tha voh tu kar chuki”

Voh ladki “please, aisa mat bol, ek baar meri baat toh sun..”

Voh ladka ladki ki baat ko bich me hi kaatkar kahta hai “nahi mai kuch nahi sunna chahta, tu hamesa late karti hai”

Voh lakdi bahut hi masumiyat se apne kaan pakadti hai, aur ek pyaari si smile karte hue “I am solly naa” yeh dekhkar voh ladka khud ko rok nahi paaya, aur voh turant uss ladki ko apne gale laga deta hai

Voh ladki bhi uss ladke ki baanho me simat ti chali jaati hai, aur use kaske hug karti hai, fir voh ladka kehta hai “tu janti hai, mai tujse kabhi bhi jyada der tak gussa nahi reh sakta”

Voh ladki kuch kehna chahti hai, par pata nahi kyu, par uske saath kuch ajib sa hua, sab kuch jese gayab ho gaya, aur use kuch sunai dene laga “princess utho jao beti, bahut der ho gayi” kehte hue ek 45-50 saal ki aurat apni beti ko uthati hai, aur voh ladki apni aankhe kholkar turant uth jaati hai

Mom “toh aaj meri princess inti khush kyu hai..??”

Voh ladki muskurate hue “kuch nahi mumma, bas ese hi”

Mom “acha..toh ab aap mujse baat chupaogi haaahhh, kahi kal college me koi propose toh nahi karne vala”

Voh ladki sharma kar apne Mom ke gale lagti hai, aur kehti hai “nahi mumma, aaj tak aisa koi ladka nahi mila, aur vese bhi mai aapko chodkar kahi nahi jaane vali”

Mom “acha acha baba, chalo jaldi se fresh hokar niche aajao” aur fir voh vaha se chali jaati hai

Fir voh ladki angdayi lete hue khadi hui, aur voh fresh hone chali jaati hai, lekin uske chehre par abhi bhi vohi smile thi, jo uske sapne me thi..ya yu kahe ki sote hue jab uski mom ne dekhi thi

Voh towel lapate hue bathroom se bahar aati hai, aur har ladki ke jese almari ke aage khadi ho jati hai, aur apne lips par haath rakhte hue sochti hai ki aaj konse kapde pehnu

Voh sochti hai “iss duniya me kapde chunna bahut hi muskil hai, ohhh gooddd please help me, kya pehnu aaj”

Fir voh sochti hai “aaj na mai papa se kahungi ki muje naye kapde chahiye” fir voh ek light pink top aur white jeans select karti hai

Ab uski almari me around 25-30 alag alag kapde rakhe hue the, ya shayad use bhi jyada, aur fir unhe pehenkar ready ho gayi

Ready hone ke baad, jese hi voh niche jaane ko hui, use kuch yaad aaya, aur voh khud se hi ek sawal karti hai “aaj achanak se aisa sapna..kuch nahi samaj nahi aaya, par tha bahut hi pyaara, pata nahi voh kaun tha, uska chehra dekh hi nahi paayi..

bas ek ehsas jarur hua, kahi aisa toh nahi haina ki sach me koi muje propose karega” fir voh iska jawab khud hi deti hai “nahi nahi, aisa thodi na hota hai, vese bhi yeh ek sapna hi toh tha, aur aaj ke time me aisa toh koi nahi karta, sab timepass karte hai”

Yahi sab sochte hue voh apne room se bahar aayi aur aakar niche hall me rahe dinning table ke pass aagayi, jaha par uski puri family baithi hui thi, aur uska wait kar rahe the

Ladki “good morning Dad”

Ladki ke papa “good morning princess”

Tabhi uska chota bhai jo vaha pass me baitha hua bread kha raha tha voh kehta hai “aagayi maharani ji aap, mumma aap toh kabhi ise kuch kehti hi nahi ho, hamesa muje hi dant ti rahti ho, agar mai 1 second bhi late ho jau toh pura ghar sir par utha leti ho, lagta hai aap mujse jyada didi se pyaar karti ho”

Mummy “chup kar, pagal kahi ka, kuch bhi mat bol”

Dad “hahahaha, bas bas, aur sun champ, hum dono hi tum dono se bahut pyaar karte hai”

Ladka “par papa, aaj toh Sunday hai, aaj bhi sone nahi diya muje, dekho na kitna jaldi utha diya”

Ladki “ek din jaldi uth gaya toh usme koi gunah nahi hai” fir voh apne papa se kahti hai “papa, muje shopping karni hai, please na plsz plsz plsz, muje naye kapde chahiye, mai vaha kya lekar jaungi”

Dad “thik hai princess, hum sham ko aate waqt le aayenge”

Ladki apne dad ko gale lagate hue “thanks Dad, aap bahut ache hai”

Dad haste hue “bas bas, chal ab jaldi se breakfast karle, hume der ho rahi hai”

Tabhi ladki ka bhai kehta hai “ha didi, khalo, vese bhi aaj aapka ghar me akhri din hai, kalse toh aap hostel me jaa rahi ho”

Ladki apna muh rone jaisa banati hai, aur yeh dekhkar uski mummy uss ladke ko halka sa chapat marti hai aur “pagal, aisa nahi bolte, agar voh chali gayi fir tu ladega kiske saath”

Ladka “acha haina, fir aram se pure din masti karunga, aur vese bhi muje apni chize share nahi karni padegi” kehte hue voh apni pocket se ek chocolate nikalta hai, aur use apni didi ko dikhate hue kha jata hai

Yeh dekhkar voh ladki turant khadi ho jati hai “oyee rukk, tune meri choclate kyu li, hamesa khud ki choclates kha jata hai aur fir meri bhi, ruk abhi batati hu” kehte hue voh apne bhai ko marne daudti hai, aur voh ladka apni seat se uthkar bhagne lagta hai

Ladki chillate hue apne bhai ke piche bhag rahi thi “ruk ja aarav, please meri chocolate de, varna”

Aarav “varna kya di” voh chocolate ka ek bite leta hua sofe ke aage aagaya

Voh ladki apne haath marte hue apni chocolate lene ki koshish kar rahi thi, “varna bahut marungi tuje”

Aarav “acha aisa hai, fir toh thik hai” aur voh kehte hue puri chocolate kha jata hai

Use dekhkar voh ladki turant apne bhai ke pass aati hai aur use mukke marne lagti hai, jiska Aarav par koi asar nahi ho raha tha

Tabhi unki mummy kehti hai “Aarav, Paridhi beta ruk jao, ladna band karo”

Pari “mummy, dekha na aapne, isne meri puri chocolate kha li”

Mummy “koi baat nahi, tera bhai hi toh hai”

Pari “par mummy, yeh hamesa meri chocolates kha jaata hai”

Mummy haste hue use ek chocolate deti hai, use dekhkar Pari ke chehre par bahut badi muskaan aajati hai, aur voh jat se chocolate lekar khane lagti hai, aur apne bhai ki aur dikhate hue chidati hai

Yeh dekhkar unn dono ke mom dad ke chehre par hasi aajati hai

Pari ki mom, uske chehre par pyaar se firate hue “kabtak bachi rahegi tu, ab toh badi ho ja, kalse teri ek nayi life shuru hone vali hai, ek dum choti bachi hai”

Pari thodi si ruansi hote hue “kya mumma, aap bhi, aap ko toh pata hai, chocolates meri fav hai, iske bina toh mai nahi reh sakti” aur fir voh apne mummy ke gale lag jaati hai aur “muje nahi banna bada vada, chota hi rehna hai, taaki aapke pass reh saku”

Mummy “aisa nahi hota betu, har insaan ek na ek din bada hota hi hai”

Aarav “didi, aapko chota banna haina, toh aap chuha I mean chuhiya ya fir chiinti kyu nahi ban jaati, voh toh sabse choti hoti hai”

Aarav “are didi, mai ek baat toh bhul hi gaya”

Pari “kya..??”

Aarav “voh aapke daant sad gaye hai, check up karwa lena, varna nayi clg me sabko aapko sadau kehkar bulayenge”

Pari yeh sunkar thoda gussa hoti hai aur “kya kaha tune, ruk abhi batati hu tuje”

Tabhi dad “bas bas, baad me dikha dena, abhi chalo, late ho rahe hai”

Fir voh sab ghumne nikal jaate hai, pure din ghumne ke baad, sham ke waqt voh sab mall me jaate hai, jaha par Pari apne liye shopping karti hai

Karib 3 hours ki shopping ke baad, yeh family raat ko bahar se hi dinner karti hai, aur raat ke karib 11 baje aone ghar vapis aajati hai

Ghar aane ke baad Aarav siddha main hall me rakhe sofe par ulta lait jata hai, aur baaki sab dusre sofe me adjust ho jaate hai

Thodi der rest karne ke baad, Mom “chalo tum dono, apne apne kamre me jao, subah jaldi bhi toh uthna hai”

Paridhi aur Aarav “yes mom” fir voh dono goodnight wish karte hai, aur fir apne apne room me chale jaate hai

Unke jaate hi Pari ki mom vahi sofe par baith jaati hai, voh thodi dukhi lag rahi thi, toh pari ke dad unke pass jaate hai, aur kandhe par haath rakhte hue “kya hua..?? aaj hamari madam itni dukhi kyu hai..

??”

Mom “kal se yeh ghar kitna suna suna ho jayega, matlab ki Pari ke jaate hi”

Dad “ha voh toh hai, par aaj ke generation me bache apni manjil khud tay karte hai, aur hume toh garv hona chahiye ki hamari beti bhi vohi karne vaali hai, agar hum ese dukhi rahenge toh use kitna bura lagega”

Mom “haa, aap bilkul sahi keh rahe hai” fir yeh dono bhi apne room me chale jaate hai

Upar Paridhi, apne room me baithe hue apna saman dekh rahi thi, packing toh usne kar li thi, par aaj ke shopping ke baad voh bahut hi khus thi, kyunki aaj usne bahut saari shopping ki thi

Use toh pata hi nahi tha ki kab Aarav uske pass aake khada ho gaya, voh bas apne kapde dekhne me busy thi, Tabhi use ehsas hua ki vaha par koi khada hai, usne dekha toh paya ki vahi par Aarav khada hai

Paridhi “kya hai..?? soja jakar, dekh abhi koi shararat nahi”

Aarav ek dum masumiyat se kahta hai “di, mai koi shararat nahi kar raha, mai aapke pass hi aaya tha”

Aarav ke iss tarah kehne se Paridhi ne uski aur dekha toh paya I aarav ka chehra murajaya hua hai, voh turant khadi hoke Aarav ke pass jaati hai aur pyaar se puchti hai “kya hua bhai..?? tu itna udas kyu hai”

Aarav kuch nahi bolta, sidhe Paridhi ke gale lag jaata hai, aur rone lagta hai

Aarav ke iss tarah karne par Paridhi ka dil dukhne lagta hai, kyunki usne aajse pehle kabhi bhi aarav ko esa karte nahi dekha tha, voh pyaar se apne bhai ke sar par haath firati hai aur kahti hai “kya hua betu, ese kyu ro raha hai tu..?? mumma ne kuch kaha kya”

Aarav vese hi apni didi ke gale lage hue apne sar ko naa mein hilata hai, aur ruanse gale se kahta hai “nahi di, aap mat jao na, please ruk jao, I promise mai aapko kabhi tang nahi karunga, kabhi sharart nahi karunga, aapki chocalates bhi nahi khaunga, par please aap mat jao, muje bilkul bhi acha nahi lagega aapke bina”

Yeh sunkar toh Paridhi ki bhi aankhe gili ho jati hai, voh chahe kitna bhi jagde Aarav se, par uske bina voh bhi nahi reh sakti thi

Paridhi pyaar se aarav ke aansuo ko hatate hue kahti hai “ssssshhhhhhh chup ho ja, tu toh mera strong bhai haina, aur mai kaha jaa rahi hu, bas 2 years hi toh hai, jese hi masters khatam hoga, mai vapis aajaungi, aur chuttiyon me toh mai ghar aaungi hi na, chal ab jaldi se chup hoja” Aur voh aarav ke aankho se aaye hue aansuo ko hata deta hai

Aarav fir apni jeb se ek chococalte nikal ta hai, aur fir voh Paridhi ko deta hai, Pari ne dekha ki Aarav ne apni sabse fav chocalte use di hai, toh voh firse aarav ko apne gale lagati hai, aur pyaar se uske gaal par kiss karti hai, jisse aarav thoda chidkar “kya didi aap bhi, mera pura gaal gila kar diya”

Paridhi chocolate ko side me rakhte hue Aarav ko gudgudi karne lagti hai, aur fir voh dono hi pillow fight karte hai, aur tarah tarah ki masti puri raat karte hai, aur vese hi masti karte karte voh dono kab so jaate hai, unhe pata bhi nahi chalta

Vahi kahi dur, ek sumsan sa jungle, jaha par bahut hi jyada sannata tha, ek aisa sannata ki jaha par kisi bhi insaan ka dil kaanpne lage, aur upar se thand ke mausam ki vajah se kohra jama hua tha

Raat apne puri josh me thi, uss jagah par chand ki roshni ek matra thi, aur usi me 60-65 saal ka Buddha admi lathi ke sahare chal raha tha..uske chalne ki vajah se uske pairo ki awaaz uss jungle ki shanti ko bhang kar rahi thi..ki tabhi..tabhi kuch hua vaha par, kuch aisa jo shayad aajtak kabhi nahi hua tha

To be continued….

Update : 2 (College ka Pehla Din)​

Vaise toh hamari zindagi me sabse hasin pal toh tab hota hai jab hum so rahe hote hai, ya yu kahu ki raat ka samay, aur jyadatar log raat ke waqt ghar par hote hai

Kudrat ne ek khubsurat duniya banayi hai, aur usi duniya ke do waqt, ek toh hai din, aur dusra hai raat, jyadatar toh din me log busy rehte hai, aur shayad isiliye raat ko har jagah shanti chayi hui hoti hai

Iss shanti ne hamare man ko bhi bahut aram milta hai, aur raat ke waqt duniya khubsurat lagne lagti hai aur usme chand ki roshni uss khubsurati me char chand laga deti hai

Raat ko pyaar ka waqt bhi kaha jaata hai, yani ki har premiyo ko joda ek dusre ki baaho me khoya hota hai, lekin kehte haina ki jab chiz jitni jyada shant hoti hai, voh andar hi andar itni hi khatarnak bhi hoti hai, matlab ki yeh rate jinti shant hoti hai, apne andar bahut si baate chupayi rehti hai

Aaj ki raat bhi shayad aisa hi kuch hone vala tha, jo iss manav duniya ka hila dega..kuch esi ghatnaye ghatne vali thi..ya fir yu kahu ki manav ki soch ko badal dega

Raat apne puri josh me thi, uss jagah par chand ki roshni ek matra thi, aur usi me 60-65 saal ka Buddha admi lathi ke sahare chal raha tha..uske chalne ki vajah se uske pairo ki awaaz uss jungle ki shanti ko bhang kar rahi thi

Kehte hai ki raat ko hume dar uss waqt lagta hai jab humara dil pehle se dara hua ho, par inn chacha ji ke saath kuch alag tha

Haroj isi waqt voh yaha se gujarte the, par aaj unka dil me dar sat ha, iski vajah voh khud nahi jante the

Voh apne aap se “aaj ki yeh shanti badi hi ajib hai, aisa lag raha hai mano ki koi bahut bada tufaan aane vala hai, madad karna bhagwan, insaano ki madad karna”

Kabhi kabhi hume bhavishya me hone vali ghatividhiyon ka pehle se abhas ho jata hai, jese ki inn chacha ji ke saath hua, unhe lagne laga tha jese ki kuch bahut bura hone vala hai, shayad voh thodi thodi der me apne piche dekhte hai, aur aisa karte hue voh apne ghar ki aur badh rahe the, jo issi jungle ke bich me basa hua ek bahut hi chota sa ganv tha..

lekin chalte hue achanak se unke pair vahi par ruk gaye, aur aankhe khuli khuli reh gayi

Jab voh khud se baat karte hue chal raha the, uss waqt unhone ek awaaz suni, voh awaaz bhi kaafi bhayanak thi, yeh sunte hi unke haath me rahi laathi gir gayi, aur voh turant hi uss taraf dekhne lage jaha se unhe yeh awaaz sunai di thi, uss aur ka najara dekh kar unki aankhe apne aap hi badi ho gayi aur voh ek tak samne ki aur dekhne lage

Thodi hi dur par ek dhamaka hua tha aur usi dhamake ki vajah se vaha par aag lag gayi thi, par chacha ji ko nahi pata tha ki yeh dhamaka kese hua, voh turant apni laathi uthate hai aur uss aur jaane lage

Vese toh voh jagah jyada dur nahi thi, isliye voh kuch hi der me uss aag vaali jagah ke najdik pahuch gaye, jaha par unhone dekha ki jungle ke andar ke hisse me aag lagne ki vajah se kaafi saare paid jal kar rakh ho chuke the, aur iss aag ki vajah se janwar ne afra tafri macha rakhi thi

Voh abhi uss aur dekh hi rahi the, ki unhone ke awaaz suni..voh awaaz sunti hi unhone apni dahini aur dekha, jaha par ek 22-23 saal ka ladka langdate hue chal raha tha, uski halat bahut hi jyada kharab ho chuki thi, jab uss chacha ne uske najdik jaakar dekha toh unhone paaya ki jaha se voh chalta hua aa raha hai uss jagah uske khoon gira hua hai, jo sidhe uss jagah jaa raha tha jaha par aag lagi thi

Achanak se voh ladka ladkhadte hue vahi gir gaya, toh voh chacha turant uss ladke ke pass gaye aur jaake usko sambhala

Lekin uss ladke ka chehra dekhkar toh unki aankhe ek pal ke liye band ho gayi, kyunki uss ladke ki chehra par har taraf khuun laga hua tha, uske kapde bhi adhe fate hue the, ya yu kahu ki uss aag ki vajah se jal chuke the

Tabhi voh ladka kuch badbadata hai, lekin uski awaaz bahut hi dhimi thi, jis vajah se voh chacha ko samaj nahi aa raha tha ki voh kya keh raha hai

Voh ladka haklate hue “pppp….pp…lll…zzz ss..ssss..aaa..vv…..eeeee hhhhhe……e.eeee……rrrrr, ppp…..lllll…..zzzzz”

Lekin voh chahca kuch bhi samaj nahi paa rahe the, aur waqt ke saath uss ladke ki saanse fulti jaa rahi thi, aur achanak se voh vahi par gir gaya

Tabhi vaha par daudte hue kuch log aagaye, jo shayad usi gaanv se the jaha par yeh chacha rahte the, voh sab iss aag ko dekhkar chaunk gaye the, kyunki unhe pata tha ki jungle me achanak se aag nahi lagti, matlab kuch toh gadbad hui hai

Unn ganv vasiyo mese ek shaks chacha ke pass aaya aur kahta hai “chacha, aap yaha kya kare rahe hai..?? aur aur yeh chora kaun hai..??”

Voh chacha uss shaks ki aur dekhte hue kahta hai “pata nahi manshukh, yeh uss jungle ki aur se yaha aaya hai”

Mansukh “kyyaaaa..?? lekin chacha ji voh toh…”

Masukh ki baat ko voh chacha kaat te hue “muje malum hai, lekin iss chore ki halat bahut najuk hai, ise mere ghar le aao, fauran” kehte hue chacha ji khade hue aur voh vaha se apne ghar ki aur chal diye

Fir mansukh ne uss ladke ko apne kandhe par uthaya aur voh bhi unke piche chalne laga, aur baaki ke gaanv vale uss aag ko shant karne me jut gaye

Next Day

“noooooooooo….please leave me, please, dekh yeh tu sahi nahi kar raha, mai tujse keh rahi hu, please rukja”

Kehte hue ek ladki aage aage daud rahi thi, aur uske piche ek ladka haath me tomato ketchup ki bottle liye hue daud raha tha

Voh ladka teji se daudte hue uss ladki ko pakad leta hai aur fir voh sara ketchup uss ke baalo me gira deta hai, aur fir voh jor jor se hasne laga

Yeh dekhkar voh ladki rone jesa muh banate hue apne baalo ko pakadti hai, aur voh uss ladke ko dikhate hue “huh, tu nahi mana na, mere sare baal bigad diye”

Tabhi voh ladka kuch kehta uske pehle hi uss ladki ke upar se thanda paani gira, aur iske saath hi Pari joro se saans lete hue uth gayi, aur jor se haafne lagi

Voh aapni saanso ko sambhalte hue apne haath apne chest par rakhti hai, aur dusre haath se chehre par aaye hue baalo ko side karti hai, aur tabhi use kisi ki hasne ki awaaz sunayi di

Awaaz sunte hi use der nahi lagi ki yeh koi aur nahi balki Aarav hai, voh jaldi se apne chehre se paani hatati hai aur aarav ki aur gusse se dekhne lagi

Lekin aarav toh bas jor se hase jaa raha tha “kya didu, aap bhi had karti ho, kabse utha raha tha”

Pari gusse “iss tarah koi uthata hai bhala”

Aarav “haa….

badi didi ko ese hi uthate hai”

Pari “kya kaha tune, ruk abhi batati hu” aur voh aarav ko pakadne ke liye uske piche bhaagi, par aarav daudte hue bathroom me ghus gaya aur pari bahar se chillate hue “aarav bahar aa, mai kehti hu abhi bahar aa”

Aarav “sorry di, mai nahi aata” aur pari bahar se hi chillane lagti hai

Pari ki iss tarah chillane ki awaaz sunkar uski mom vaha jaati hai, aur fir voh pari se puchti hai “kya hua, subah subah kyu chilla rahi hai itna”

Pari thand ki vajah se kaanp rahi thi, voh kanpte hue kahti hai “dekho na mumma, iss pagal ne kya kiya, koi subah subah iss tarah se uthata hai, voh bhi sardi me thande paani se” aur voh thar thar kanpne lagi

Mom “tum dono bhi na, jaa ab jaldi se jaake fresh hoja”

Pari “kya mumma, ab dekho na mere baalo me firse shampoo karna padega”

Aarav andar se “kya shampoo, matlab ki aaj firse bottle khali hogi, aur har baar ki tarah muje laani hogi”

Pari gusse se “haaaa, ab bahar nikal jaldi se”

Aarav bahar aata hai, aur apni di ki pith par halke se pinch karte hue bahar chala jata hai, ise dekhkar Pari kehti hai “oooouuuuccccchhhhh, pagal, gadha kahi ka”

Uske baad pari jaldi se bathroom me chali jaati hai, voh nahte hue apne man me sochti hai “aaj firse yeh sapna, ohh god, pata nahi aajkal ese sapne kyu aate hai, vese toh yeh sapne unko aate hai jinke bf hote hai, par mera toh koi bf nahi hai, kya pata iss nayi clg me koi mil jaye” yeh sochkar hi voh sharmane lagi thi

Yahi sab sochte hue voh fresh hokar bahar aagayi, aur firse sochne lagi “mai bhi na kitni pagal hu, yeh toh voh Kruti ki vajah se hai, haa voh haroj apne bf ki baate karti hai isliye aise sapne aa rahe hai”

Tabhi uske bhai ki awaaz firse sunayi di jo pari ke room ke bahar khada tha “didi, jaldi karo, late ho jaogi..kitna nahogi ab, lagta hai aaj muje bina nahe hi school jana padega”

Pari apne room se hi awaaz deti hai “ha bas, aa rahi hu, tu jaa” fir voh apne bed ke pass aayi jaha par uska phone rakha hua tha

Vaise toh madam notifications check karne vali thi, par mobile par time dekhkar voh khudse hi bol padi “kyaaaa..?? ek ghanta, itni jyada der lag gayi” kehte hue usne phone ko vahi rakh diya aur apni almari kholi

Aur aaj firse almari ke samne khadi hokar sar khujalane lagi “ab aaj kya pehnu, yeh vali, nahi yeh toh maine last week hi pehni thi, ye vali..nahi yeh colour pasand nahi hai, mumma koh keh dungi yeh kisiko de de” voh karib 3-4 dress select karti hai aur fir “kal layi voh vali dress pehen leti hu” fir thoda rukkar “nahi nahi, voh nayi dress me clg ke pehle din pehnungi, vese bhi aaj sirf registration hi toh karna hai” Aur voh ek blue colour ki one piece select karti hai

Lekin Pari ne yaha bhi 20 min nikal diye, aur voh bhi sirf kapde select karne me, aur uske baad aur 20 minutes ready hone me

Yaar had hai, sirf itna likhne me mere haath dard karne lage, pata nahi yeh ladkiya itna time kyu lagati hai, plsz itna time mat lagao yaar..Request hai

Uske baad Pari niche aayi, aur sabke saath breakfast kiya aur fir voh vaha se college ke liye nikal padi

Vaise toh college bhi Delhi me hi thi, par voh college kaafi famous thi, aur uss college ka ek rule tha, jisme har student ko compulsory hostel me rehna tha, Bas yahi vajah thi ki Pari ko bhi hostel jana pad raha tha

Pari ki ek achi friend thi KRUTI, jo karib 20 minute se Pari ka Metro station par intezaar kar rahi thi, pari ko aate dekh Kruti uspar chillati hai

Kruti “kya yaar, kitna late karti hai, itna wait toh mai Rahul ko bhi nahi karwati”

Pari “sorry sorry, chal ab jaldi se”

Uske baad dono ladkiya ek saath college ke liye nikalti hai

Kruti : 22-23 years ki modern ladki thi, dekhne me ekdum sexy aur pari ke jesi hi khubsurat, Pari aur Kruti bachpan se hi achi dost thi, aur yahi vajah thi ki inn dono ne ek hi college me admission liya, vaise toh Kruti ka ek bf hai Rahul, jo dusre city se masters degree karne vala hai

Ab aisa toh ho nahi sakta ki do ladkiya jab ek saath ho aur chup rahe, yaha bhi yahi hua, lag gayi dono baato me, aur baate bhi kya, do hi topics hote hai, ek toh bf aur dursa fashion, pata nahi kya kya baate kar rahi thi

Yaar reham karo, muskil se upar vala scene likha hai, mere me itni himmat nahi hai ki innki baato ko sun pau, aur agar sun bhi lu toh yaha likh paane ki himmat nahi hai mujme, muje masum ladke par raham karo yaar, aur khud hi soch lo ki yeh dono kya baate kar rahi hogi :D

Khair inki baate toh khatam nahi honi thi, par metro toh khatam honi hi thi, matlab ki metro ka last stop aagaya

Metro station se nikal kar inhone ek taxi li, aur taxi se voh dono college pahuch gayi, jisme unhe karib 35 minutes lage

College ke gate ke andar enter hote hi Paridhi ne Kruti se pucha “yaar tuje pata hai ki ab hume kaha jana hai”

Kruti “nahi yaar, chal na administrative me jaakar puchte hai”, fir yeh dono college ki admin office ki aur chal padi, aur raste me Paridhi ki najar kisi par padi, use dekhkar Pari vahi par ruk jaati hai

Pari ki iss tarah se rukne par Kruti usko sawaliya najro se dekhne lagi, aur voh pari se puchti hai “aaj kya bhul gayi tu..

?? plsz aaj mat kehna ki abhi tuje ghar jana hai”

Pari “please keh de ki yeh sapna hai, plsz plsz” Voh apne aankhe joro se bandh karte hue kahti hai

Pari ki iss tarah kehne par Kruti uss ki aur dekhti hai, aur fir Pari ki najro ka picha karte hue usne uss shaks ko dekha jise dekhkar Paridhi ka behaviour change ho gaya

To be continued…

Update : 3 (Dhaamal)​

“aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh” kahrate hue voh ladka bistar se khada hokar baith gaya, uske sar par patti bandhi hui thi, aur thik aisa hi haal uske baaki sharir ke hisso par tha

Haath, pair aur kamar par bhi kapdo ki patti bandhi hui thi, jisse saaf pata chal raha tha ki uska ilaj kisi vaidh ne kiya hai, matlab ki ganv me hua hai

Kal raat jo khun uske sharir par laga tha, voh sab uss budhe chacha ne saaf kar diya tha, uski halat bahut hi jyada kharab thi, kyunki sharir ke har hisse me chot lagi hui thi..aur aaj uska chehra dekhkar lag raha tha ki voh ek 22-23 saal ka jawan ladka hai

Iss ladke ki kahrane ki awaaz sunkar ek 21 saal ki ladki uske jopde me aaye, vaise toh iss ladki ne ek sadharan se kapde hi pehne hue the, dikhne me bhi thik hi thi, par fir bhi uska chehra khubsurat tha, usne dekha ki uske baapu jis ladke ko lekar aaye hai voh jag chuka hai..voh turant chillati hai “baapuuu, jaldi aayie” aur tabhi uski najar uss ladke par padi

Voh ladka apne sar par ek haath rakhe hue baitha tha, aur apni aankho ko khol bandh kar raha tha, tabhi usne apna dusra haath bhi apne sar par rakh diya aur jor se dabate hue usne apne sar ko upar niche karne laga, yaha tak ki usne apni aankho ko bhi joro se band kiya hua tha

Darsal uske sar me bahut hi tej dard ho raha tha, aur saath me uske dimag ek scene bar bar aa raha tha, thoda dhundhala sat ha, lekin voh scene uske dimag se hat hi nahi raha tha, voh dekh raha tha ki jaha voh khada hai vaha charo aur aag lagi hui hai, aur aisa lag raha tha ki shayad voh uss aag me kahi bhag raha hai, ya fir uss aag se bahar nikalne ki koshish kar raha hai

Voh ladki yeh dekhkar thoda ghabra jaati hai..aur voh sehmi hui do kadam uss ladei ki aur badhi aur haklate hue “aa..aaa..pp ttth..ikk toh haina”

Yeh sunkar bhi voh ladka jyada kuch nahi karta, upar se voh apne sar ko teji se idhar udhar karne laga, aur uske kahrane ki awaaz badhti hi jaa rahi thi “aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa”

Voh ladki firse chillati hai “bbaaaappppppuuuuuuuuu”

Tabhi uss jopde me uss ladki ke baapu..yani voh chacha aate hai, aur aate hi uss ladki par baras padte hai “kahe itna bhok ri hai chori” aur uski najar uss ladke ke par padi, aur uski halat dekhkar “chal jaa, jaldi se jaakar paani le aa”

Voh ladki “jii baapu” kehte hue voh ladki vaha se chali gayi

Tabhi voh ladka ek aur baar jor se kahrata hai aur uske baad turant hi voh apne aap piche gir jaata gai, jese kisi tufan ke jaane ke baad jo shanti hoti hai, thik usi tarah voh ladka bhi shant ho chuka tha

Uss ladke ke kahrane ki awaaz itni jyada bhayanak thi ki ganv ke sabhi log chache ke ghar aagaye..yeh gaanv ke saare ghar jopde jese the..matlab ki puri tarah jopde nahi the, kaache pakke ghar jo dikhne me jopde jaise the..sabne aate hi chacha ji sawalo ko bauchar kar di ki yeh awaaz kesi thi

Tabhi voh ladki ek lote me paani bharkar le aayi “yeh lijiye baapu” kehte hue usne voh lota uss chacha ko de diya

Voh chacha paani ke chinte uss ladke ke chehre par maare, lekin kuch nahi hua, toh aaye hue logo mese kisine pucha “kya yeh mar gaya chacha”

Voh chacha ne uss ladke ki nabj dekhi, aur apna sar naa me hilate hue “iii mansukh kaha thehar gaya, subah se gaya hai, abhi tak lauta ni kaa uss sahri babu ko leke”

Tabhi voh mansukh uss kamre aaya “aagaya chacha”

Uske saath ek aur shaks tha jo dikhne se doctor lagta hai, voh aake uss ladke ko check karta hai, aur fir apne kaan se stethoscope nikal kar gale me lagaya aur fir kaha “yeh toh coma me chala gaya hai”

Chacha “iska matbal”

Dr “chacha, yeh ek tarah ki neend hai, jisme insaan kab uthega voh koi nahi bata sakta”

Chacha “are baba, ab kya hoga”

Dr “vaise yeh hai kaun..?? aur kaha se aaya hai”

Mansukh “pata nahi babu, yeh chora chacha ji ko uss jungle ki pass se mila tha, bechare ki halat bahut kharab thi, toh hum ise yaha le aaye, aur chacha ne iski marampatti ki”

Dr firse ek aur baar uss ladke ko dekhta hai, aur luckily unhe uss ladke ki jeans me se uska wallet mila, jo kuch kuch jal chuka tha, dr ne thodi sawdhani se uss ladke ki wallet se uski ID nikali..vese toh id bhi kaafi jal gayi thi..par usme se use kuch dikha “Junior..” iske aage jo likha tha voh jal gaya tha..isliye voh dr bhi kuch naa padh paaya

Mansukh “eee ka hai dr babu”

Dr “yeh iska ID hai, matlab ki yeh ek card hai, jisse iske bare me pata chal sake”

Mansukh “toh ke pata chala kuch..??”

Dr “jyada kuch toh dikh nahi raha, par shayad iska naam Mayank hai..vese toh card jhal chukka hai, par mai koshish karta hu kuch pata chale toh” aur uske baad voh dr vaha se chala jaata hai

Mansukh “chacha ab kaa karenge, yeh choro toh so gaya hai”

Chacha “jab tak yeh jaag nahi jaata, ise yahi rehne do”

Tabhi voh chacha ki ladki “par bapu, yeh uss jungle me kyu gaya hoga, voh bhi itni raat ko”

Chacha “betiya..yeh sehri log hai, tum toh janet hona, uss jungle me toh seher se bahut sare log ghumne ke liye aawaat hai, bas usi me se hoga yeh bhi”

Tabhi koi aur kehta hai “ha chacha, yeh sahi kahat ho aap, raat hone ke baad bhi yeh sehri log yaha se nahi jaate”

Mansukh “par chacha, agar ae baat hai toh, ise dhundne koi kyu nahi aaya”

Chacha “uuuu dhamake se shayad yahi bacha ho”

Mansukh “haa..

ieee ho sakat hai, agar koi hoga toh voh yaha ise dhundta hua aahi jayega”

Yeh ganv uss jungle ke pass me bana hua tha, vese toh yeh gaanv bahut hi chota tha, muskil se 10-12 ghar the, aur voh log vahi par sabko jungle ghumate ya chote mote kaam karke apna bharanposhan karte the, aur jaha kudrat itni khubsurat ho, vaha par log ghumne bhi bahut jaate hai

In DELHI

Kruti ko aisa laga ki jese Paridhi chalte hue ruk gayi hai, isliye voh mudkar Paridhi ki aur dekhti hai, toh voh chalkar pari ke pass aayi aur use pucha “ab kya hua tuje”

Pari apni aankho ko michte hue “please please keh de ki mai sapna dekh rahi hu”

Kruti ne dekh liya ki Pari ne aisa kyu kiya, darasal Paridhi ne ek Manthan ko dekh liya tha, jo bachlaer me unhi ke class me tha, aur clg ke pehle din se akhri din tak Manthan aur Pari ka har baat par ladai hoti thi, aur yaha bhi usko dekhkar Pari ka bartav badal gaya

Use dekhkar Kruti jor jor se hasne lagi, aur use iss tarah hasta dekh Pari Kruti ko gusse se apni kohni marti hai “tu has rahi hai” aur voh apna muh fula deti hai

Kruti “hahaha..toh kya karu, tu hi bata, tu Manthan se dar gayi”

Pari ispar aur jyada gussa ho gayi, voh kruti par bhadak te hue “oyyee..sun mai nahi darti use, samji”

Kruti “voh toh dikh raha hai” aur firse voh hasne lagi

Pari “dekh, mene kaha na mai nahi darti usse, muje laga ki ab isse picha chutega, par muje kya pata tha ki yeh yaha par bhi aa tapkega”

Kruti “ek baat batau, teri kismat hi kharab hai”

Pari “meri nahi uski kismat bol”

Kruti “are yaar tun usse frienship kyu nahi kar leti, yaar tum dono ke jagde suljate suljate mai pak gayi hu”

Pari “usse aur friendship…never” aur voh aage chal di, jaha par bhid jami hui thi

Uss bhid ke karib jaakar pata chala ki yaha par koi form diya jaa raha hai..jise manually fill karke submit karna hai

Yeh sunkar Kruti “kya bakchodi hai yeh, aaj ke time me bhala kaun haath se form bharta hai”

Pari “hehehe, aisa bolna ki tuje aisi bhid me nahi jana”

Kruti “hihihi, toh fir tu hi le aana baby :kiss:”

Pari “ha thik hai thik hai, jaati hu” voh ajib sa muh banate hue uss bhid me ghus gayi

Thodi mehnat ke baad voh akhir counter tak pahuch hi gayi, lekin uski badkismat, akhri form tha..toh jese hi usne apna haath form par rakha, kisi aur ne bhi ussi form ko pakad liya..tabhi unn dono ki hi najar takrayi, aur uske baad dono ek saath bol pade “tttuuuummmmm”

Voh ladka koi aur nahi manthan tha, voh “tu yaha kya kar rahi hai”

Pari “muje tujse koi baat nahi karni, haath hata, yeh form mene liya hai”

Manthan “kya majak hai, chod ise”

Pari “mai kyu chodu, yeh form mene pehle liya hai”

Manthan “dekh aaj pehla din hai, meko gussa mat dila, varna”

Pari “varna kya” kehte hue usne form ko apni aur khicha

Manthan ne bhi form ko apni aur khicha aur isi khicha khichi me voh akhri form bhi fat gaya, jiske baad dono hi ek dusre par aarop lagane lage

Pari gusse “dekha, sab teri vajah se hua”

Manthan “meri ya teri vajah se”

Pari “ha teri vajah se, mene kaha tha ki form chod de, lekin nahi, bhai ko mardangi jo dikhani thi, lekin tu toh chuha hai”

Manthan “dekh, ab tu kuch jyada hi bol rahi hai”

Inn dono ke ladne ki awaaz Kruti sun leti hai, aur voh apne maathe par rakhte hue “ohhh gooddd, yaha par nahi plsz” kehte hue voh pari ke pass pahuch gayi

Lekin shayad usne der kar di thi, tabhi college ke HOD vaha par aagaye, aur inn dono ko aise ladta dekhkar unhe apne cabin me bulwaliya

Inn dono ko aise jagadta dekh HOD ne unhe ek week ke liye restigate kar diya, aur yeh baat yeh dono hi jante the ki rules ke mamle me yeh college bahut hi jyada strict hai

Jab Manthan aur Pari HOD ki cabin se bahar nikle, unn dono ne hi ek dusre ko man me galiya di aur ghurte hue nikal gaye

Pari ka chehra dekhkar Kruti samaj gayi ki andar kuch toh bura hua hai, voh puchti hai “pari..kya hua..??”

Pari “sab uss gawar ki vajah se, use toh mai chodungi nahi”

Kruti “are par yeh toh bata ki hua kya hai..??”

Fir pari use sab kuch bata deti hai, aur saath me manthan ko bahut sari galiya deti hai

Khair kuch der baad jab naye forms aaye, isbar sabne baari baari se form liye aur shanti se fill karke submit kiye, aur next day se college chalu hone vali thi, yaani aajka din sabke ke liye khali tha

Manthan ka din vese bhi aaj kharab raha, toh voh campus se bahar nikalkar sidhe ek shop me gaya aur vaha se advance(cigarette) ka box lekar funkne laga

Aaj manthan ko pari par bahut hi jyada gussa aaraha tha, khair use bhi yahi laga tha ki Pari se uska picha hamesha ke liye chut gaya, lekin unn dono ki kismat hi yaha par khich laayi thi

Khair aaj jo hua uski vajah se Manthan bahut hi jyada gusse me tha, voh karib 2 cigarette funk chukka tha, lekin use khud nahi pata tha ki voh kaha jaa raha hai, voh toh bas apni masti me cigarette funkne me laga tha

Thik usi waqt ek ladki ne Manthan ko cigarette pite hue dekh liya..

voh manthan ko gusse se ghur rahi thi, aur tabhi voh apne pair patakte hue Manthan ke pass gayi aur jor se usko khich liya

Iss khichai ki vajah se Manthan gir gaya, aur uske haath me rah cigarette gir gayi, lekin iss khichai se shayad Manthan hakikat me vapis aaya tha, aur voh joro se hanfne laga

Tabhi uss ladki ne gusse se kaha “tu pagal toh nahi ho gaya”

Lekin manthan ne kuch nahi kaha, voh toh bas samne ki aur dekh raha tha, jaha par ek bus ka accident hote hue bacha tha, aur voh driver Manthan ko galiya dete hue chala gaya

toh voh samne vala shaks gusse me ghurte hue “firse……”

To be continued…

Update : 4 (Takraar)​

Paridhi ke saath hue jagde ki vajah se Manthan ka mood bahut hi jyada kharab tha, aur upar se HOD ki kahi hui baate abhi tak uske kaano me gunj rahi thi

Manthan man hi man soch raha tha “abhi toh college shuru bhi nahi hua, aur pehle din hi itni kharab impression..aur yeh sab uss chudail ki vajah se hua hai, use sabak toh shikha kar hi rahunga, aaj pehli baar muje kisi ne itna sunaya hai, nahi Paridhi, iss baar mai chup nahi rahunga”

Cigarette ka kash lete hue Manthan apni hi dhun me chale jaa raha tha..par ek waqt aisa aaya jab Manthan khud nahi janta tha ki voh kaha jaa raha hai..bas chale jaa raha tha

Usi raste se ek ladki gujar rahi thi..horn ki awaaz sunte hi usne apni najar sadak ki aur kaha, jaha par ek bus teji se Manthan ki aur badh rahi hai, lekin shayad Manthan ko iss baat ka ehsas tak nahi hai..yeh dekh uss ladki se raha nahi gaya..aur voh bhagte hue Manthan ke pass pahuchi aur Manthan ko sadak se bahar khich diya

Achanak se khiche jaane par Manthan khud par control nahi kar paaya aur piche ki aur jaa gira..girne ki vajah se Manthan ka dhyan uss bus ki aur gaya jise abhi uski takkar hote hue reh gayi thi..vooh uss bus ki aur dekh raha tha jiska driver Manthan ko gaaliya dete hue nikal gaya..tabhi usne kisiko apne upar chillate hue suna

Shayad manthan ab apne khayalo se nikal chukka tha..voh kabhi bus ki aur dekhta toh kabhi uss ladki ki

Voh ladki gusse me ghurte hue “tuje akal vakal hai ya nahi..??”

Manthan hairani se uss ladki ko dekh raha tha, jo gusse me uspar chilla rahi thi “firse, cigeratte, kyu Manthan kyu..??”

Manthan apna sar niche juka deta hai, aur voh ladki “aur tuje hua kya tha, tune itni badi bus nahi dikhi..??”

Manthan jhalate hue “agar dikhti toh mai yaha na hota”

Manthan ke iss tarah bolne se uss ladki ko ek jatka sa laga, voh Manthan ko ajib najro se ghurne lagi

Manthan khade hote hue “kya..?? ab aise kya dekh rahi hai”

Voh ladki ajib si shakal banate hue “tu thik toh haina..??”

Manthan “yeah, I am absolutely fine”

ladki “tune muje bataya nahi, aaj firse cigeratte kyu pi..?? kitni baar tuje mana karu…”

Manthan “please yaar..stop it, apna yeh lecture kisi aur ko jaakar dena, aaj pehle se din kharab hai..ab yeh bhashan dekar mood ko aur na kharab kar, and besides you are not my mom, so plsz just leave me alone”

Manthan ka iss tarah se baat karna uss ladki ko pasand nahi aaya, uski aankho se ansoo nikal aaye..par Manthan uske aansuo ko dekhkar jhalte hue kahta hai “please..ab rona nahi”

Voh ladki “you are so mean” ruansi si awaaz me kehte hue vaha se chali gayi

Manthan ek baar uss ladki ko dekhta hai fir apne zeb se dusri cigeratte nikal kar foonkne laga

Aaj ka din Paridhi aur Manthan, inn dono ke liye bahut hi bura raha, voh dono hi nahi jante the ki unke bich jagdo ka karan kya hai, ya voh konsi baat thi jis bajah se voh aajtak ladte aa rahe hai, par ek dusre ki baat ko cross karna hi unki adat ban gayi thi, aur isi adat ki vajah se unhe aaj college se detention mila tha

Form submit karne ke baad, Pari sidhe hostel chali gayi thi, apne room par jaate hi Paridhi apne phone par gaane sunne lagi, aur Kruti apne bf ke saath chatting karne lagi

Ab ladki ke haath me phone ho aur kuch surf na ho, yeh toh possible nahi hai..Pari bhi net surf karne lagi, ese hi surf karte karte use ek news mili, jise padhkar voh khud se hi bol padi “pata nahi masumo ko marker inn terrorists ko kya milta hai”

Darsal usne ek news site kholi hui thi, jisme kisi city me maare gaye hue logo ke baare me tha, Pari ne puri news padhe bina hi “agar aise hi log marte rahe..toh hamari itni sundar duniya puri tarah barbad ho jayegi”

News me kuch khas nahi tha, jo aam taur par hum padhte hai, vaisa hi kuch tha, karib 50 se jyada log maare gaye the, aur unke marne ki vajah bomb-blast batayi jaa rahi thi

Paridhi iss news ko skip karti hui social sites open karti hai, matlab ki uski sabse favourite sites/apps, yani fb aur instagram aata hai, toh usne sabse pehle fb khola, aur use kholte hi voh khud se bol padi “itni saari requests, lagta hai meri pics kuch jyada hi sexy thi :love: chalo usi ke bahane followers toh badhenge” aur voh bina kisi ki requests accept kiye messages ka tab open kiya jisme karib 30+ conversations the

Yaar yeh toh had hi ho gayi, muje toh muskil se saal me 5-6 converstaions me mesaage aate hai :verysad:

Raat ke karib 10 baj rahe the, hostel me dinner karne ke baad Manthan apne sabse khas dost Pathik ke saath campus me tehelne nikla tha

Vaise toh dono dost baat karte hue tehel rahe the, lekin Manthan ka dhyan phone me tha, usne kahi baar Siddhi ko call kiya, par uska phone swtich off tha, jis vajah se Manthan bahut hi jyada pareshan ho gaya

Manthan ko iss tarah pareshan dekh Pathik usse puchta hai “kya hua bhai..

?? bc teri shakal se aisa kyu lag raha hai jese kisi se marwa kar aaya hai”

Manthan “teri bhabhi ka phone band hai”

Pathik “battery down ho gayi hogi”

Manthan “nai yaar, sham se call kar raha hu, abhi tak phone band hai”

Pathik thoda sochte hue “yeh ajib hai, matlab ki sham ko muje Kruti ka message aaya tha, usne bataya ki Siddhi ro rahi thi”

Manthan chillate hue “kkkyyyaaa..?? aur tune muje bataya tak nahi”

Pathik “abe oooo ch*tiye, kitne call kiye teko, bc..ek bhi phone receive kiya tune”

Manthan gehri saans lete hue “ohhh haa yaar bhul gaya, bc aajka din hi kharab raha”

Pathik “bhok sale…kisne maar li thi aaj”

Manthan “HOD, fale ne ek hafte tak rusticate kar diya”

Pathik jor se haste hue “kyu be, uski ladki ko jhakh raha tha bc”

Manthan “nahi yaar, uss saali chudail ki vajah se..usko toh mai chodunga nahi”

Pathik aur manthan bachpan ke dost the, so voh janta tha ki manthan chudail sirf Pari ko bulata hai, so Manthan ki iss baat par Pathik aur bhi joro se hasne laga “hahaha, beta teri kismat hi kharab hai, tum dono kabhi alag nahi ho sakte”

Manthan ek aur baar phone karta hai..lekin samne se vohi jawab aaya, jiss vajah se voh bhadakte hue “bc..ise kya hua ab, jab usse baat karni ho tabhi uske natak hote hai, varna hamesa piche ghumti rehti hai, chal yaar”

Pathik haste hue “kaha jana hai bc”

Manthan “girls hostel me”

Pathik “abe marwayega kya, usse kal subah mil liyo, tuje college nahi jana, par meko jaana hai, aur ladkiya jhankni hai, chal bc sone”

Manthan uski aur ghurta hai, voh gaaliya toh bahut dena chahta tha, par fir voh bina kuch kahe apne room ki aur badh gaya, pehle se manthan ke liye kam tension nahi the, aur abhi usme ek aur tension badh gaya..Siddhi ke rone ke tension

Manthan ko udas dekh Pathik “yaar, ek kaam kar, tu na bhabhi se breakup karke Pari ko set karde, voh hamesa tere pass hi rahegi”

Manthan “uss chudail ke sath, maar khayega sale tu” aise hi yeh dono masti karte hue apne room me chale gaye

Next Day

Manthan ko aaj class me jaana nahi tha, par voh Siddhi se baat kiye bina nahi reh sakta tha, isliye voh bhi subah Pathik ke sath college me aagaya, lekin class ka time hone tak bhi Manthan ko Siddhi nahi dikhi

Manthan “yaar..yeh aayi kyu nahi..?? aaj se pehle class ke liye usne itna late kabhi nahi kiya”

Pathik thoda serious hote hue “tune kahi firse usse jagda toh nahi kar liya”

Manthan “naa be sale, ab maine jagda karna kam kar liya hai, aur uske liye mene cigeratte pina tak chod………” kehte hue voh ruk jaata hai

Pathik “bc..tune firse kal cigeratte pi, kahi usne tuje dekh toh nahi liya..??”

Manthan haa me apna sar hilata hai, voh kuch keh pata uske pehle hi Pathik ne Kruti ko dekh liya..voh Kruti ke pass jaakar

Pathik “yaar kruti, tune siddhi ko kahi dekha..?? voh abhi tak nahi aayi”

Manthan bhi uske pass jaakar “kal sham se usko call kar raha hu, abhi tak phone off hai uska”

Kruti manthan ko ghurte hue “kal jo hua, uske baad tuje lagta hai ki voh tujse baat karegi”

Manthan chuankte hue “kkyaa..?? kal kya hua..??”

Kruti ‘bas itni jyada over-acting na kar, voh aa rahi hai, jaa manale use, mana paaye toh”

Kruti ki baat sunkar manthan piche ki aur dekhta hai, jaha se Siddhi aa rahi thi, lekin uska chehra kaafi alag tha, uski aankhe puri lal ho chuki thi..uski aankhe dekhkar koi bhi bata sakta ki voh puri raat jaagi hai

Manthan daudte hue Siddhi ke pass gaya, uske samne jaakar “betu..yeh kya halat bana rakhi hai tune..??”

Kruti “voh raat bhar ro rahi thi”

Manthan kabhi kruti ko dekhta toh kabhi Siddhi ko “kyaaa..?? par kyu.?? Kisine kuch kaha kya..?? kahi uss chudail ne toh..yaar uski problem kya hai, maina kaha tha..uske room me naa rehna, par meri baat toh kaun sunta hai”

Paridhi, siddhi aur Kruti school time ki friends thi, yeh tino ne bachelors ek hi college se kiya, aur usi college me Siddhi ko Manthan se pyaar ho gaya, aur manthan ko bhi siddhi pasand thi aur usne second semester me hi Siddhi ko propose kar diya..par manthan ki Pari se kabhi nahi bani, aur yaha hostel me Siddhi Pari ke saath room share kar rahi thi, jo Manthan ko bilkul bhi pasand nahi aaya

Siddhi gusse me rote hue hi chillai “stop it manthan, please, Pari ne kuch nahi kiya..yeh sab meri galti hai..it’s over Manthan, it’s all over”

Yeh sunkar Manthan ko ek bahut hi bada jatka laga, use apne kaano par yakin nahi ho raha tha, manthan apni aankhe faade Siddhi ki aur dekhta hai jo usko side karte hue aage nikal gayi

Achanak se manthan daudte hue Siddhi ke samne gaya..aur use rokte hue “par kyu..?? achanak kese..?? please bata na..kya kaha uss paridhi ne, kya kahkar mere khilaf tuje bhadkaya”

Siddhi “tuje lagta hai ki Pari aisa kuch kar sakti hai..usne kuch nahi kiya..sach kahu toh mai ab tang aa chuki hu, har choti choti baat par tu jagda karta hai, aur kal toh…” kehte hue uski aankh se aansu nikal aaya aur voh bhagkar vaha se chali gayi

Manthan usko jaate hue dekhta reh gaya..par use rok nahi paaya..voh kruti ke pass jaakar “yaar ise kya hua..??”

Kruti “seriously Manthan, kal tune use bahut hi jyada hurt kar diya” aur voh bhi vaha se chali gayi

Pathik sawaliya najro se Manthan ki aur dekhta hai “sach bata..ab kya keh diya tune..??”

Manthan “muje khud nahi pata..

i swear, mummy ki kasam, muje kuch yaad nahi hai”

Pathik kuch soch raha tha, manthan “please mere bhai, Siddhi ko class ke baad CCD le aana, please mere bhai, voh tuje apna bhai manti hai, teri baat nahi talegi”

Pathik “thik hai, koshish karta hu” aur voh manthan ke kandhe par haath rakhte hue vaha se class ki aur chala gaya, aur vahi manthan college ke canteen me jakar baith gaya aur sochne laga ki usne aisa toh kya keh diya tha ki Siddhi usse itni jyada naraz hai

“hehehehehehe, nahi nahi..please..nahi na, please aur nahi” pari jor jor se has rahi thi “please aur gudgudi nahi…varna”

Ladka “varna kya hmmm” aur voh pari ko aur bhi jor se gudgudi karne laga

Pari “varna yeh” kehte hue pari uss ladke ko kiss karne vali thi…ki achanak se uski aankhe khul gayi..aur voh jor jor se saanse lene lagi

Sharam ki vajah se uske gaal puri tarah lal ho chuke the, aur uski saanse ful gayi thi, aisa har ladki ke saath hota hai..jab voh apne pyaar ko pehli baar kiss karne vali hoti hai

Pari apni chati par hath rakhte hue fuli hui saanso ko sambhal rahi thi, yeh jante hue ki voh iss waqt room me akeli hai, fir bhi sharam ki vajah se voh apna chehra tak upar nahi kar paa rahi thi

Thodi der baad jab Pari normal hui toh apne aap se hi “yy…yee..shhh, ho kya raha hai mere saath..?? itne pyaare sapne..?? yeh sab muje bar bar kyu aa rahe hai, aur vo..vovvhh awaaz, aisa lag raha tha jese mene use kahi suni hai, par voh ladka kaun tha, uske chune ka ehasas muje abhi tak mehsus ho raha hai, lekin uska chehrea..uska chehre muje aajtak nahi dikha, kaun ho sakta hai voh..kahi koi rajkumar toh nahi” aur vooh apne hi baat par hasne lagi aur khud se boli “yeh toh bacho ki baate hai..fir kaun hai voh”

To be continued…

Update: 5 (Sapno ka Khel)​

Pari ke sapne dhire dhire waqt ke saath badhte hi jaa rahe the, aur inn hi sapne me Pari jese dubti chali jaa rahi thi..dhire dhire Pari ko yeh sapne ache lagne lage the..voh apne man me sochti hai “shayad ab muje bhi bf bana hi lena chahiye, kya pata god ji muje apne dreams ke through yahi kehna chahte ho, par aisa ladka muje kaha milega jo muje samaj paaye..?? aur fir voh ladka kaun hai jisko mai haroj sapne me dekhti hu..?? yeh sapne bhi na..ek dum Indian TV serials ke jese hai, pura sharir dikh gaya lekin uss idiot ka chehra nahi dikha..kaun ho sakta hai voh..?? yaa fir mai na kuch jyada hi sochne lagi hu, haa..yahi baat hai, yeh sab na unn chudailo ki vajah se ho raha hai, ek toh voh Kruti..hamesa phone par lagi rahti hai, aur voh dusri Siddhi..pata nahi kya dikh gaya hai uss janwar me..huh, isiliye muje iss tarah ke sapne aa rahe hai” voh khud se hi sawal puchkar khud hi unn ka jawab de rahi thi “mai bhi na, yeh subah subah kya soche lagi, mai na ek dum pagal hu, kuch nahi mila toh yeh pyaar vyaar ki baate” kehte hue voh jaldi se bathroom me ghus gayi

Karib 30 minute ke baad voh fresh hokar ready ho chuki thi, “aaj toh bahut late ho gayi hu, ab toh shayad breakfast bhi khatam ho chuka hoga” fir Pari ghar se laye hu packets se nashta karti hai, aur uske baad hamesa ki tarah lag gayi phone use karne

Vahi dusri aur, Manthan college ke canteen me baithe hue chai ki chuski le raha tha, voh abhi bhi soch me tha “aisa toh kya hua tha kal..jisse Siddhi mujse itni jyada naraaz hai..??” voh apne sar par haath rakhte hue “aaahhhhhh…muje kuch yaad kyu nahi aa raha..?? kahi yeh sab mere cigeratte pine ki vajah se toh nahi ho raha..??”

Canteen me baithe hue Manthan ko karib 2 hours ho chuke the..par use abhi tak kuch bhi yaad nahi aaya tha, apni ghadi me dekhte hue Manthan khud se hi bolte hue “break kabhi bhi ho sakta hai..please Pathik mere bhai, Siddhi ko le aana” college ke bahar CCD me pahuch gaya, aur vaha jaakar Siddhi ka wait karne laga

Lectures ke bich me Pathik baar baar Siddhi ki aur dekh raha tha, Siddhi ka mood aaj bahut hi jyada upset tha, kyunki aaj usne Manthan se breakup kiya tha, voh apne hi man me “kyu manthu, kyu kiya tune aisa..??” voh bas apne hi soch me dubi hui thi, aur aansu the jo rukne ka naam hi nahi le rahe the..Siddhi baar baar apna chehra saaf kar rahi thi, taaki koi usse rote hue naa dekh le

Break hote hi Kruti jo Siddhi ke baju me baithi thi voh kahti hai “Tu Manthan se baat kyu nahi kar leti..?? iss tarah rone se kuch nahi hoga”

Tabhi pathik siddhi ke pass aata hai “haa siddhi, ek baar baat toh kar le usse”

Siddhi gusse se chillayi “nahi..kabhi nahi, tu janta bhi hai kal usne mujse kya kaha..??” aur fir Siddhi Pathik ko sab kuch bata deti hai

Ek baar toh Pathik yeh sunkar khud shock ho gaya tha, use apne kaano par viswas nahi ho raha tha, voh Siddhi se kehta hai “nahi siddhi, mai Manthan ko bachpan se janta hu, chahe voh jitna bhi bura ho, par iss tarah ki baat..never, atleast tujse toh iss tarah ki baate voh nahi kar sakta”

Siddhi usko gusse se dekhte hue “toh kya mai juth bol rahi hu..??”

Pathik “nahi..mere kehne ka voh matlab nahi tha, actually manthan ko sach me kuch bhi yaad nahi hai, tere jaate hi usne apne mom ki kasam khakar kaha tha, aur mai janta hu voh apne mom ki jutthi kasam nahi kha sakta, please ek baar usse milkar baat karle”

Kruti “siddhi, kal se dekh rahi hu, tu khud ko hi hurt kar rahi hai, ek baar usse jaakar baat karle”

Pathik “uske liye na sahi, mere liye, please”

Siddhi pathik ko apna bhai manti thi, isliye Pathik ki baat ko mana nahi kar paayi, fir voh teeno hi CCD ki aur chal pade, jaha Manthan kabse unka intezaar kar raha tha

Manthan CCD ke bahar khade hue “yeh Pathik kar kya raha hai, bahut der kar di sale ne, kahi Siddhi ne mana toh nahi kar diya..?? nahi nahi..

voh mana nahi kar sakti, mai janta hu voh pathik ki baat jarur manegi”

Manthan abhi yeh soch hi raha tha ki usne Siddhi ko aate hue dekh liya, voh bahut hi udaas thi, Siddhi ko iss tarah dekhne par Manthan ki aankhe bhar aayi thi, par voh khud ko sambhalte hue Siddhi ke pass pahucha

Manthan “please siddhi, bata na aisa toh kya kar diya maine ki tu mujse itni jyada naraz hai..??”

Pathik “bhai tuje sach me yaad nahi ki tune kal Siddhi ko kya kaha tha..??”

Manthan “haa be yaar..mai kitni baar batau, muje sach me nahi yaad ki kal kya hua tha, muje toh bas itna yaad hai ki Pari ke sath hue jagde ki vajah se mera mood bahut hi kharab tha, aur apna mood thik karne ke liye mai cigarette peene laga, bas uske baad kya hua muje kuch bhi yaad nahi hai”

Siddhi “aise bahane filmo me ache lagte hai..kisi aur se kehna, mujse nahi”

Manthan siddhi ki aankho me dekhte hue “I swear, muje sach me nahi yaad”

Pathik Manthan ko sab kuch bata deta hai, jo Siddhi ne use bataya tha, yeh sunkar toh Manthan khud shocked ho gaya tha, voh apne aap hi bol pada “impossible”

Pathik “sach bata manthan, tu siddhi ko already bahut hi jyada hurt kar chuka hai, dekh agar tera yeh koi bahana hai..toh please mere bhai abhi bata de”

Manthan “tum sabko meri baat par shayad hi yakin ho..par actually mai kal vaha tha hi nahi..matlab ki mentally mai vaha par nahi tha..kahi aur tha”

Siddhi ajib sa muh bante hue “kyaa..??”

Yeh sunkar Pathik turant hi bol pada “manthan, please manthan keh de ki voh sach nahi hai jo mai soch raha hu..??”

Manthan ek gehri saans lete hue “haa..vohi baat hai”

Siddhi “yeh tum dono kya baat kar rahe ho..??”

Pathik “siddhi, manthan ko ek bimari hai, pata nahi kya par, usko kahi baar ajib ajib tarah ke sapne aate hai, jo kabhi kabhi sach ho jate hai, toh kuch sapno ko voh bhul jaata hai, aur kahi baar toh aisa hua hai ki jab Manthan bahut hi jyada depressed ho..uss waqt voh kuch bhi bol deta..aur jab voh hosh me vapis aata hai..use kuch bhi yaad nahi rehta..shayad yahi vajah thi ki Manthan ne kal uss bus ko nahi dekha..aur tuje itna sab bol diya”

Siddhi chaunkte hue manthan ki aur dekhti hai “kyaa yeh sach hai..??”

Manthan “haa, siddhi, yeh sach hai, aur kal bhi mere saath yahi hua tha”

Siddhi thodi narmi se “kya hua tha..??”

Manthan “firse ek sapna, aur voh bhi itna ajib tha ki kese batau..charo aur aag lagi hui thi, aag ka dhua itna jyada tha ki kuch bhi saaf dikhayi nahi de raha tha, aur upar se jo kuch bhi dikh raha tha..voh bahut dhundla sa tha, sabke chillane ki awaaz kaano me gunj rahi thi, aisa lag raha tha ki mano mai bhagte hue kahi jaa raha hu, par voh hall..jaha se mai bhag raha tha voh jagah puri tarah tehas nehas ho chuki thi...thik usi waqt vaha par kuch ajib hua..aisa lag raha tha ki jaise kuch bahut badi gadbad hai, mai uss situation ko samaj pata uske pehle hi mai vaha se kisi alag hi jagah par pahuch gaya..muje khud yaad nahi ki voh jagah kya thi..yaad hai toh itna ki mere charo aur andhera tha..sirf andhera aur mai kisi par chilla raha tha”

Pathik “kispar chilla raha tha..??”

Manthan “mai nahi janta, par koi toh tha jispar mai gussa ho raha tha”

Pathik “yeh ajib hai, aajtak toh tune aisa kabhi kuch nahi dekha”

Manthan “nahi pathik, aisa nahi hai, isse bhi ajib baate mere saath pehle ho chuki hai”

Siddhi manthan ki baate sunkar thodi shant ho gayi thi, lekin voh abhi bhi Manthan se baat nahi kar rahi thi, Manthan Siddhi ka haath pakadte hue “siddhi..mai nahi janta ki kal mene tujse kya kaha tha, par itna janta hu ki voh sab maine jaan bujkar nahi kiya, I am really sorry”

Kruti “manthan, agar tuje itni badi bimari hai tu kisi doctor se consult kyu nahi karta..??”

Manthan “sab karwa chuka hu, doctor ne proper bed rest karne ke liye kaha hai, aur shayad yeh sab mere cigarette pine ki vajah se ho raha hai”

Yeh sunkar siddhi gusse me aakar manthan par chillayi “fir bhi tu cigeratte pina nahi chod raha, tune itni badi baat mujse chipayi..??”

Manthan “kya karta mai, tu hi bata, iss baar toh meri koi galti tak nahi tha, sab uss Pari ki vajah se hua, uski vajah se college se muje 1 week ka detention mila, aur upar se tu bhi nahi thi, bas isiliye mene cigeratte pee li”

Siddhi “pari se tu itna ladta kyu hai..?? voh utni bhi buri nahi hai”

Manthan “uski harkate hi esi hoti hai ki bas..usse jagda ho jaata hai”

Siddhi “aur tune mujse apni yeh problem kyu chupai..??”

Manthan “kyunki mai tuje pareshan nahi karna chahta tha, please na baby, ab toh maaf karde”

Siddhi kuch sochte hue “thik hai, par ek shart par, tu mujse promise kar ki aaj ke baad cigarette ko hath tak nahi lagayega”

Manthan “I promise you, kabhi nahi” uske baad Siddhi smile karte hue manthan ke gale lag jaati hai

Inn dono ka jagda toh khatam hua, par Pathik ke man me kuch chal raha tha, voh Manthan se baat toh karna chahta tha par abhi manthan ko Siddhi ke sath dekhkar kuch nahi bola aur vaha se chala gaya

Ek hafta toh aise hi nikal gaya, class ke baad Manthan aur Siddhi CCD me paaye jaate the, aur vahi Pathik apni studies ko leke serious tha toh voh jyadatar library me hota, Kruti as usual apne bf ke saath baat karti rehti, aur Pari…yeh madam ki toh alag hi duniya thi

Subah ke karib 7 baj rahe the, Pari aaj fir ek sapna dekh rahi thi, par aajka sapna kaafi alag tha, usme naa hi use voh ladka dikh raha tha..aur nahi koi aur, dikh raha tha toh ek registan

Ek anjaan si jagah, sumsan ilaka..aisa lag raha tha ki yeh registan ho, par nahi, yeh registan bhi nahi tha…na koi insaan aur nahi koi shor, kuch tha toh sirf kiske saans lene ki awaaz, Pari apne hi saans ke awaaz sun paa rahi thi, lekin uska chehra..aaj kaafi alag tha, chehre se aansu nikal rahe the, aur voh ek jagah baithi hui ro rahi thi

Tabhi use ek awaaz sunai di..

Pari achanak se gehri saanse lete hue uth gayi, jab usne apni aankhe kholkar samne Kruti ko dekha toh voh thodi shant hui, usne Kruti ko sawaliya bhari najro se dekha, jo pari ka phone pakde hue khadi thi

Pari ne Kruti ki haath se phone liya, jisme kisi ka call aa raha tha, call ko pick karte hue “helloo”

Samne se awaaz aayi “kya mai Paridhi Bhatt se baat kar raha hu”

Pari “ha boliye”

Samne se “ji kya aap jald se jald ghar aa sakti hai..??”

Pari “ji par aap kaun bol rahe hai..??”

Shaks “mai PI Chandrakanth baat kar raha hu”

Samne se police vale ki awaaz sunkar Pari ki aankhe puri tarah khul jaati hai, uske dil ki dhadkan ekdum se badh jaati hai, uske muh se jese shabd hi nahi nikal rahe the, voh muskil se haklate hue “kk..kkk..yaaa baat hai inn..nsss..pp..eecc.t.tt……oo.rrr”

Police ka naam sunkar Kruti bhi shocked ho jaati hai, voh Pari se isharo me puchti hai ki kya hua
Samne se “ji voh mai aapko abhi nahi bata sakta, aap bas jald se jald apne ghar pahuchiye”

Pari “haa, mai abhi aati hu”

Tabtak Siddhi bhi Kruti ke saath aajati hai, Kruti puchti hai “kya hua Pari..?? kya keh raha tha inspector”

Pari rote hue “unhone muje fauran ghar bulaya hai, muje jana hoga”

Siddhi “ruk, hum sab saath chalte hai, aur pehle tu chup hoja, kuch nahi hua hoga”

Pari ispar kuch nahi kehti, voh bas apni aankhe saaf karti hai aur voh tino hi vaha se Pari ke ghar ki aur nikal padte hai
Raste me Siddhi Manthan ko message karke sab bata deti hai, aur use bhi Pari ke ghar pahuchne ke liye kehti hai, kyunki Siddhi janti thi..agar koi Police vala apko jaldi me ghar bulaye..matlab kuch toh bura hua hai

After 6 Months

Police ki ek jeep ghhhrr ghhhhrrr awaaz karti hui aage badh rahi thi, subah ke karib 6 baj rahe the, aur jungle me kohra jama hua tha, usi kohre ko bhedti hui voh jeep aage badh rahi thi, aur fir ek ganv me jaakar ruk jaati hai

Uss jeep mese 2 shaks bahar nikalte hai, usme se dusra shaks jo drive kar raha tha voh kehta hai “sir, yeh gutthi toh suljani hi padegi”

pehla shaks “haa..patil, agar aisa hi chalta raha toh iss gaanv me koi zinda nahi bachega”

To be continued...

Update : 6 (Lash ya Kankal)​

pehla shaks “haa..patil, agar aisa hi chalta raha toh iss gaanv me koi zinda nahi bachega”

ab aage…

Patil “sir aapko kya lagta hai, yeh khoon bhi kahi…” voh bolte hue ruk jaata hai aur SP ki aur dekhne laga

Sp “let’s see” kehte hue voh dono hi uss jagah pahuch gaye, jaha par logo ki bhid jama hui thi

Lash ke charo aur gaanv vale ikhata hue the, aur unhe police valo ne badi muskil se sambhala hua tha, logo me tarah tarah ki baate ho rahi thi..koi kuch keh raha tha toh koi kuch

SP aur Patil ko dekhte hi kuch police valo ne unn dono ke jaane ke liye jagah karwayi..Voh dono hi bhid ko chirte hue lash tak pahuche, par yeh kya..lash ki halat bahut hi jyada kharab thi..ise lash se jyada kankal kehna sahi rehta..kyunki uski halat hi kuch aisi thi..sharir ke niche hisse me sirf haddiya thi..uske alawa aur kuch nahi tha, agar sharir ke upar ke hisso ki baat kare toh chehre ke alawa kahi aur chamdi ka nishan nahi tha..chehre ki halat aur bhi ajib thi..kyunki sirf chehre par hi skin thi..aur voh bhi puri tarah such chuki thi..aankhe puri tarah khuli hui thi

Sabse jyada ajib toh yeh tha ki chehre ke niche vala hissa puri tarah kankal ban chuka tha..par chehre..uske upar abhi bhi chamdi thi

lash ko dekhte hi Patil kehta hai “sir jesa suna tha yeh toh uss se bhi battar hai”

SP “hmm, lash ko fauran forensic bhejne ki taiyari karo, and inn gaanv valo ko..hatao yaha se” kehte hue SP vaha se jaane laga

Tabhi use ek buddhe chacha SP ko ghurte hue kehte hai “voh kisi ko nahi chodega..sab kuch tabah kar dega..voh koi aam insaan nahi hai..nahi hai voh insan”

SP ek baar uss chacha ke upar najar dalta hai, aur fir bina kuch kahe vaha se nikal jata hai

Patil turant uss lash ko sambhal kar ambulance me rakhwakar turant hi ambulance ko vaha se rawana karta hai, aur logo ke vaha se jaane ke baad voh khud police station ki aur nikal padta hai

Iss waqt dupher ke karib 12:30 baj rahe the, SP apne cabin me table par panv rakhe hue kuch soch raha tha, uske dimag me baar baar uss buddhe aadmi ki baate ghum rahi thi..toh kabhi uske aankho ke samne voh laash aajati

Ghhhrrrr ghhrrrrrrr karti hui jeep band ho jati hai, aur Patil uss jeep se niche utar ta hai, aur fir sidhe SP ke cabin me chala jata hai

Patil ko dekhkar SP turant kahta hai “kuch pata chala”

Patil naa me apna sar hilata hai, aur fir voh SP ko ek file dete hue kehta hai “sir..yeh rahi voh file, jisme unn sabhi ki details hai”

SP voh file ko lekar dekne lagta hai, Patil aage kehta hai “sir, inn sabhi ke marne ki vajah ek jesi hi hai, bas farak itna hai ki jagah alag thi”

SP “hmm..aur lash ko forensic bhejwa diya..??”

Patil “yes sir, DR ne aapko hospital bulaya hai”

SP “vaha jakar koi fayda nahi hai, jab hume pata hi hai ki voh DR kya kehne vala hai, use phone laga”

Patil bhi yeh baat janta tha, isliye voh dr ko call karta hai, aur phone ka receiver SP ko deta hai, phone pic karte hi “DR mai SP Karan bol raha hu, kuch naya hai ya vohi purana”

DR “sir..iski bhi maut usi ki vajah se hui hai, maine apne carrier me aisi maut kabhi nahi dekhi”

Karan “hmm..thik hai, agar kuch aur pata chale toh batana”

Phone rakhne ke baad Karan Patil se kehta hai “pata chala voh lash kiski thi”

Patil “Mahesh naam ke ladke ki thi, aur uski umar karib 25 saal ki thi”

Karan sirf uski baat sunta hai aur fir “hmm..yaha par jitni bhi maut hui hai..voh sabhi ek jesi hai, kisi bhi halat me yeh rokna hoga”

Patil “par sir, hum use rokenge kese..

?? gaanv me toh yeh afwa faili hui hai ki yeh kisi atma ka kaam hai, jo kisi baat ka badla le raha hai”

Karan “yeh sach nahi hai, baat kuch aur hai..aur yeh baat tuje bhi pata hai” ispar Patil kuch nahi bolta aur voh hawaldar ko chay lene bhej deta hai

Kuch der me voh hawaldar chay leke aajata hai, aur fir Karan aur Patil chayi ki chuski lene lagte hai tabhi

Hawaldar “sahib, agar aap bura naa mane toh mai ek baat kahu”

Uss hawaldar ki umar karib 50 saal thi, Karan uss hawaldar ki aur ek baar dekhta hai aur apna sar haa mein hilata hai, aur fir hawaldar usse kuch kehta hai jisse sunkar Patil aur Karan ke rongte khade ho gaye

IN DELHI

“Pari….ruk ja na yaar, kitna bhagaegi” kehte hue ek ladka Pari ke piche bhag raha tha

Vahi pari haste hue aage bhag rahi thi, uski hasne ke awaaz itni pyaari thi ki voh lakda bhi uske piche piche bhag raha tha, voh chahta toh Pari ko asani se pakad sakta tha..par usne aisa nahi kiya

Pari “hehehehehehe…nahi, himmat hai toh khud aakar pakado, mai itni asani se haath nahi aaogi..hehehe”

Ladka “acha aisi baat hai…muje challenge..ruk abhi batata hu” kehte hue voh ladka teji se bhagta hai aur jese hi voh Pari ke karib pahucha tabhi

Tabhi vaha sab kuch badal gaya, jaha kuch der pehle voh dono kisi garden me bhag rahe the..voh garden achanak se gayab ho chuka tha, Pari ne mehsus kiya iss waqt voh kisi aur jagah par hai..jagah bhi badi ajib thi, Pari ko kuch bhi samaj nahi aa raha tha ki uske saath kya ho raha hai, usko apne puri sharir me bahut dard ho raha tha..sab kuch dhundla sa dikhayi de raha tha, aisa lag raha tha jese uske charo aur aag lagi hui hai..tabhi uss aag me use kisi ki parchayi dikhai di..jo uske karib aa rahi thi..voh apna haath uss parchayi ki aur karti hai..jab voh parchai uske karib aayi..usne dekha ki ek ladka uske karib aaraha tha, chehra saaf nahi dikh raha tha..par aisa lag raha tha ki uss ladke ki aankho se aansu beh rahe hai..tabhi pari jor se chillati hai

Pari “nnnnnnnnnnnnnooooooooooooooooooooooo” kehte hue uth jaati hai..aur jor jor se saanse lene lagi

Pari bed par baithe hue joro se haanf rahi thi, uska pura sharir pasine me bheega hua tha, aur voh apne sar par haath rakhti hai aur fuli hui saanso ko sambhalne ki kosis karti hai

Pari ki awaaz sunkar Kruti uth jaati hai, aur voh Pari ke pass jaakar usse puchti hai “kya hua Pari, itni jor se kyu chillai”

Pari ek baar kruti ki aur dekhti hai..par voh kuch nahi kehti, uski aankho se aansu behne lagte hai, yeh dekhkar Kruti Pari ke pass baith jaati hai aur uske aankho se aansu ko hatate hue kahti hai “pari, jo hona tha voh ho chuka hai..aisa kabtak chalega Pari..agar aisa hi chalta raha toh tu khud ko hurt karti rahegi, and hum sab tere saath hai..tu akeli nahi hai”

Pari ki awaaz sunkar Siddhi bhi uth chuki thi, voh kehti hai “haa pari..tu khud ko akela mat samaj, hum sab tere saath hai, tuje koi bhi problem ho hume share kar sakti hai”

Pari ki aankho se aansu nikal aate hai, aur voh jor se Kruti ko hug kar leti hai “thanks, agar tum dono nahi hoti toh”

Kruti “sssshhhhhh…chal ab chup hoja, hmmm..aur aram se soja, jo hua hum use badal nahi sakte..tuje ab uss hadse ko bhulna hoga..tu khud ko nahi..unhe bhi hurt kar rahi hai”

Uske baad Pari lait jaati hai, aur apni aankhe band kar deti hai..par uski aankho me jese neend thi hi nahi, aisa nahi tha ki yeh aaj ki baat hai..pichle 6 mahine se Pari ki yeh halat thi..vo raat bhar nahi soti thi..neend ka naamonishan nahi tha..yaha tak ki voh hasna tak bhul gayi thi

Pari apne man me “yy.yyee..hh hh…o..oo. kk..kyaa raha hai muje, kyu aise ajib ajib sapne aate hai, aur voh ladka, akhir kaun hai voh, aur kyu baar baar mere sapno me aa raha hai, kya rishta hai mera usse, kya yeh sab sirf sapne hai..?? nahi..yeh sapne kese ho sakte hai..voh ehsas, voh khushi..voh dard jo mai mehsus karti hu....aisa lagta hai jese ki voh sab kuch mere saath pehle kabhi ho chuka hai..par yeh sab sach nahi hai” voh kaafi der apne sapne ke baare me sochti rahi..par use apne sawalo ke jawab nahi mile

Pari apne man me “kuch samaj nahi aa raha..kya karu mai, kise batao..?? kya muje inn dono ko batana chahiye” voh kruti aur siddhi ki aur dekhti hai, jo aram se so rahi thi “nahi…mai unhe nahi bata sakti, kya pata yeh sab fizul ki baate ho, mai unhe pehle hi bahut pareshan kar chuki hu…ab aur nahi, mere inn sapno ki vajah se voh dono sirf aur sirf pareshan hongi, aur vese bhi yeh sirf sapne hi toh hai..inka asal zindagi se koi lena dena nahi hota”

Subah ke karib 6 baj rahe the, Pari aaj fir puri raat nahi soyi thi, subah jab Siddhi uthkar Pari ko apne bed par baitha dekhti hai toh usse raha nahi jata, voh pari se bol padti hai “pari..kab tak tu aise rahegi, tu iss tarah bas khud ki health kharab kar rahi hai, tuje uncle aunty ki jarah si bhi fikar nahi hai, kya Aarav tuje aise haal me dekhkar khush hoga..?? nahi na, please Pari, sambhal khud ko”

Pari juthi smile dete hue “hmm..koshish karungi”

Siddhi “pari mai tera dard samaj sakti hu, par kab tak aisa chalta rahega”

Kuch der baad

Manthan aaj kaafi jyada khush tha, voh park me Siddhi ka wait kar raha tha, aur thodi der baad use Siddhi aati hui dikh gayi

Siddhi aate hi “manthan..sun na ek baat kehni hai tujse”

Manthan “ha bolna baby, kya hua..??”

Siddhi “yaar..dekh tu bura mat manna par”

Manthan thoda serious hote hue “baat kya hai Siddhi..?? tu itni tensed kyu hai..??”

Siddhi “I am sorry par..ab mai tujse baat nahi kar sakti”

Manthan “kya..?? matlab..??” tu majak kar rahi haina..??”

Siddhi “nahi manthan..ab aur nahi please, I can’t talk to you anymore”

Manthan chaunkte hue siddhi ki aur dekhta hai “yeh tu kya bol rahi hai..?? tuje achanak se kya hogaya..

??”

Siddhi “I am sorry, par mai tuje voh nahi bata sakti, just don’t talk to me” aur voh vaha se chali jaati hai

Manthan se kuch kaha nahi jaa raha tha, voh toh bas Siddhi ko jaate hue dekhta raha, uske kaano me abhi tak Siddhi ki awaaz gunj rahi thi, yaha tak ki uski aankhe bhi gili ho chuki thi

Pathik “abe sale gandu, bc kaha mara raha hai lode”

To be continued…

Update : 7 (Dosti)​

Time : 7:00 AM

Pathik angdayiya lete hue uth jata hai..voh bed par baithe hue ubasi leta hai, aur fir aadhi khuli hui aankho se hi bathroom me ghus gaya

Karib adhe ghante baad Pathik fresh hokar bahar aaya, par aaj use kuch ajib laga..voh apne hi man me bola “bc..aaj yaha itna sannata kahe hai, varna haroj toh sala voh chutiya…” kehte hue voh Manthan ke bed ki aur dekhta hai, aur Manthan ko dekhkar voh chaunk gaya aur apne man me bol pada “yeh sala subah subah kiski mannat me jaakar aaya hai..??”

Pathik ne dekha ki Manthan ro raha tha..aansu uske chehre se behte hue takiye ko bhego rahe the..par dhyan se dekhne par pata chala ki Manthan neend me hi ro raha hai, Pathik manthan ke pass jakar khichke uske pait me ek laat marte hue kehta hai “uth ja bc..8 baj gaye lode”

“aaaahhhhh” kahrate hue Manthan uth jata hai, aur fir apni aankho ko malte hue Pathik ki aur dekhta hai, jo usi ko ghur raha tha “bc..aise ghurna band kar..mai teri tarah gay nahi hu”

Pathik “bc..sale ch*tiye..subah subah kiski mahiyat me jaakar aaya hai..??”

Manthan ajib sa muh banate hue Pathik ki aur dekhta hai, toh pathik haste hue “tere thobde se pata chal raha hai bc”

Manthan aapne chehre par haath firata hai, use mehsus hua ki uska pura chehra bhiga hua hai..aur aankho se aansu abhi bhi beh rahe the, vohek gehri saans lete hue “thank god yeh sapna tha” aur voh uthkar Pathik ke gale lag jata hai

Pathik “bc..ab dekh gay vede kaun kar raha hai, sale hat bc..agar Siddhi ne dekha liya toh tere ko toh kuch nahi..meko hi kahegi ki mai uske bf par dore dal raha hu”

Manthan “yaar..tu nahi samjega ki kitna bura sapna tha”

Pathik haste hue “kyu be..kisne teri g**nd mar li..??”

Manthan “sale..chutiye mai majak nahi kar raha..bc”

Pathik “bhaunk be..tu kahe bina manega nahi, bakna shuru kar”

Manthan roni si shakal banata hai “siddhi ne mujse break up kar liya tha” isspar Pathik ne Manthan ka bahut majak banaya

Time 9:00 AM

Aaj ka din bahut hi suhana tha, asmaan me kale badal chaye hue the..aur halki halki barish ho rahi thi jo meeti ko bhego rahi thi..aur meetti ki bhini bhini khusbu vatavaran ko aur bhi pyaar bhara bana rahi thi

Manthan aur Pathik barish me bhigte hue college ki aur chal rahe the, tabhi manthan kehta hai “yaar bhai..aaj ka din bahut hi acha hai, bc..aaj padhayi me man toh lagega nahi, soch raha hu pura din Siddhi ke saath bitau”

Pathik kuch sochte hue “haa yaar, aaj toh mera bhi man nahi ho raha class me jaane ka”

Asie hi baate karte hue voh college canteen me pahuch gaye, jaha pehle se hi Siddhi aur Kruti maujud the, inn dono ke aate hi Siddhi Manthan par baras padti hai “kaha tha tu itni der se, tuje akal vakal hai ya nahi, mai kitni der se tera wait kar rahi hu” voh apne mobile me time dikhate hue “ab jaldi kar..lec shuru hone me sirf 5 minute reh gaye hai”

Manthan siddhi ke kandho par haath rakhte hue “shant shant…chill yaar, saans toh le..tu bahar toh dekh..itna romantic mausam hai aur tuje lec me jana hai..mai toh aaj pura din tere saath bitane ki soch raha tha”

Siddhi manthan ko ajib najro se dekhti hai “tu aaj late kyu hua..hmm..??”

Manthan “voh aaj uthne me der ho gayi..vaise voh chudail kaha hai..aaj aayi nahi tumhare saath..??”

Kruti “voh library gayi hai..use kuch kaam tha, vaise acha hua yaar aaj hum bunk kar rahe hai, I need your help guys”

Fir voh sab canteen me ek table dhund kar baith jaate hai, aur fir pathik “ha ba bol Kruti..?? kya hua..??”

Kruti “listen, next pura week college me chutti hai..aur hum sab apne apne ghar jaa rahe hai, Pari ke baare me kuch socha..?? matlab ki voh kaha jayegi..?? aur mai use yaha akele nahi rehne dena chahti”

Siddhi “kruti..maine pari se mere ghar chalne ke liye pucha tha..par usne mana kar diya, aur kehne lagi ki voh yahi par rahegi”

Kruti “maine bhi usse kaha tha, par voh meri baat sunne ko hi taiyaar nahi hai”

Manthan haste hue “yaar..isme kya hai..use chudail ghar par chod aate hai”

Siddhi gusse se manthan ki aur dekhti hai “manthan..it’s serious, yaar voh aaj fir puri raat nahi soyi”

Kruti “exactly..aur tu janti haina..har raat ko voh roti hai, agar use akela choda toh pata nahi voh kya kar baithegi”

Manthan kuch sochte hue “hamm..sorry, yaar sach kahu, voh muje aise bilkul achi nahi lagti..matlab ki esi udas si, isse acha toh voh pehle vali thi..mana ki maine use kabhi pasand nahi kiya..par aaj aisa lag raha hai ki voh pehle jesi thi vaise hi sahi thi..atleast voh bola toh karti thi..fir vajah mujse hua jagda hi kyu na ho”

Kruti “haa manthan..yeh toh tune sahi kaha, tu jitna soch raha hai Pari utni buri bhi nahi hai..uss din ke baad toh jese Pari hasna hi bhul gayi ho, muje toh yeh bhi yaad nahi ki voh pichli baar kab hasi thi”

Siddhi “guys..we need to help her, she is my best friend, par samaj nahi aa raha ki kaise madad karu uski..??”

Manthan kuch sochkar “I have an idea”

Sab “kya..??”

Manthan apna idea sabko sonata hai, uspar Siddhi “nahi manthu, muje nahi lagta ki tera yeh idea kaam karega..isse voh bahut hi jyada hurt hogi”

Kruti “nahi Siddhi..

i think manthan should try, kyunki kahi baar kuch baate pyaar se nahi banti, and I think Manthan can do this”

Tabhi pass mese do ladke gujar rahe the, aur unki baate sunkar yeh sab unn dono ki aur dekh rahe the

Ladka 1 “yaar tune kal ki news dekhi, Mumbai me kal firse 5 log maare gaye”

Ladka 2 “haa..unki maut bahut hi dardnak tarike se hui hai”

Kruti “kyaa..?? firse..??”

Manthan “haa..aur maine toh yeh bhi suna hai ki yeh khoon uss ganv me bhatak rahi aatmaye kar rahi hai”

Siddhi thoda sa darte hue “kyaa..?? sach me”

Manthan “janti ho..jab koi buri atma kisiko marti haina..toh voh bahut dardnak maut deti hai”

Siddhi manthan ka haath jor se pakad leti hai, aur usne apni aankhe jor se bandh kar di thi..Tabhi manthan sab ko chup rehne ka ishara karta hai aur fir dhire se “bbbhhhhaaawww” yeh sunkar toh Siddhi bahut dar jaati hai..aur voh apni jagah se chillate hue khadi ho jati hai

Iss tarah se Siddhi ka khade hote dekh sab uspar hasne lagte hai, jab Siddhi ko iss baat ka ehsas hua toh voh jor se Manthan ko mukke marne lagti hai aur Manthan joro se hasne laga

Manthan ko iss tarah hasta dekhkar Siddhi apna muh fulakar baith jaati hai, uski aankho se aansu nikal aate hai

Manthan yeh dekhar usko kaske hug karta hai “I am sorry yaar, mai toh bas..bas ek chota sa majak kar raha tha”

Siddhi “huh…aisa bhi koi majak karta hai bhala, tuje pata hai mai kitna dar gayi thi”

Manthan “common yaar, yeh bhoot voot kuch nahi hota, yeh sab mangadhat kahaniya hai”

Kruti haste hue “par siddhi..tu itna dar kyu gayi thi..??”

Siddhi “voh..voh actually papa Mumbai jaane ka bol rahe the, bas usi ko sochkar ki dar gayi, aur aajkal jo ho raha hai tub hi janti hai”

Manthan is baat par aur bhi hasne lagta hai, jo Siddhi ko pasand nahi aata

Pathik “bhai, tu jyada mat has, janta hai raat me kese mummy mummy kehte hue chillata hai, aur tuje pata hai siddhi, aaj yeh late kyu hua tha..?? kyunki aaj yeh neend me hi ro raha tha”

Siddhi manthan ki aur dekhti hai, aur manthan Pathik ki aur gusse se dekhte hue “batana jaruri tha”

Pathik “haa..dekh agar tu meri bhabhi ko tang karega toh mai toh yahi karunga”

Manthan “abe sale, bhai hai toh bhabhi hai”

Pathik “na na..na..na, bhai toh haroj hota hai, bhabhi kabhi kabhi hi aati hai…and I think you forgot..she is mah sis tooo”

Sidhdhi “tu sach me ro raha tha”

Manthan “haa”

Siddhi “kyu..?? firse koi bura sapna dekha..??”

Manthan haa mein apna sar hilate hue “ha siddhi..iss baar bahut ajib hua, sapne me tu muje chodkar chali gayi, aur tune yeh bhi kaha tha ki tu ab kabhi bhi mujse baat nahi karegi”

Iss baar sabhi log hasne lagte hai, par Siddhi sabko gusse se ghurne lagi toh sab shant hog aye

Location Near Mumbai

Vahi..usi gaanv ke ghar me, ek ladka khatiya par laita hua tha..dhere dhere uske hatho ki ungliya hil rahi thi, uske dimag me dhundhli si ek tasweer dikhayi deti hai, usne dekha ki voh ladki..jisse voh pyaar karta hai voh usi ke samne mari gayi hai..aur fir voh ladka chikhte hue khada ho jata hai “nnnnnnoooooooooo” aur jor jor se saans lene laga

Tabhi uss kamre me ek ladki daudte hue aati hai, voh dekhti hai ki Mayank uth gaya hai aur voh jor jor se saanse le raha hai, Mayank uss ladki ko ek baar dekhta hai..voh apne aapko ek jopde me pata hai, use samaj nahi aa raha tha ki uske saath ho kya raha hai “k..kk..uauaannn hh…hhooo t…..ttt..uummmm, m..mm.aa..iiii kaha hu..??”

Voh ladki “dariye mat Mayank ji..aap surakshit hai, aap baitho mai abhi bapu ko bulakar laati hu”

Aur voh ladki bhagte hue uss jopde se bahar nikal gayi, aur bahar jaakar apne baapu se kehti hai jo SP Karan se baat kar rahe the

Ladki “bapu..voh Mayank ji ko hosh aa gaya hai”

Karan “yeh Mayank kaun hai..??”

Chacha “voh chora maare ko uss jungle me mila tha, 6 mahino se uuu coma me tha..aaj hosh me aaya hai”

Karan “hmm..thik hai chacha ji, mai bas itna hi kehne aaya tha ki yeh gaanv ab shurkashit nahi raha..ho sake toh aap sab yeh gaanv chod de, kyunki voh khooni bahut hi khatarnak hai” aur fir Karan aur Patil vapis nikal jaate hai

Patil jeep chalte hue Karan se kehta hai “sir..muje lagta hai ki hume gaanv valo ko sachai bata deni chahiye thi”

Karan “nahi Patil..gaanv vale pehle se hi dare hue hai, hum unhe iss waqt yeh saari baate nahi bata sakte, unn sab ke liye yahi behtar hai ki voh iss gaanv ko chodkar kahi aur chale jaye”

Chacha “chal re chori” aur fir voh dono Mayank ke pass aajate hai, jo abhi bhi apni halat ko samajne ki koshish kar raha tha

Chacha ko dekhkar Mayank puchta hai “aap log kaun ho..?? aur mai..mai yaha kya kar raha hu, muje kuch yaad kyu nahi aa raha”

Chacha “mayank beta..chore pehle toh tu shant ho ja, aur sun tu iihhhaa par pichle 6 mahino se hai, tu coma me chala gaya tha”

Mayank chillate hue “kkkyyaaaaa…??? Mai yaha par kaise aaya..??

Chacha “tu maare ko uss jungle ke bahar mila tha”

Jungle ka naam sunte hi Mayank ki aankhe khuli ki khuli reh jaati hai, uski aankho se aansu nikal aate hai, aur tabhi voh chacha firse puchte hai “choro tu uss jungle me ka karne aaya tha”

Mayank “mai vaha kaam se aaya tha..aur chacha mera naam….” Voh kuch kehta uske pehle hi uss jopde me ek shaks daudte hue aaya

Voh shaks “chacha, chacha”

Chacha “kaha itna bhaunk raha hai launde”

Shaks “chacha, manohar aur uske pariwar valo ko ussi bhut ne mara hai, police maane ya naa mane, aur hum gaanv valo ne iss gaanv ko chodne ka faisla kiya hai”

Chacha “thik hai, mai aata hu bahar” fir chacha mayank ko aaram karne ka kehkar bahar chale jaate hai

Mayank uss ladki ki aur sawaliya bhari najro se dekhte hue kehta hai “bhoot..

?? tum sab abhi tak iss bhut jesi chizo me mante ho..??”

Ladki “haa..mayank ji, pichle kuch dino se uss bhoot ne bahut logo ko mara hai, aur aaj subah me manohar chacha aur unke pariwar vale bhi maare hue mile, voh bhoot bahut hi khatarnak hai Mayank ji”

Mayank apne man me “what the hell, agar mai ab yaha ek pal bhi ruka toh pakka inn sab ki tarah pagal ho jaunga” fir voh ladki se kehta hai “aapka naam kya hai..??”

Ladki “ji aneri”

Mayank “aneri..nice name”

Aneri ajib sa muh banate hue “ji..??”

Mayank “are..mera matlab tha ki acha naam hai, aapne itne din tak mera khayal rakha uske liye dhanyawad, muje ab chalna chahiye”

Aneri “par aapki tabiyat”

Mayank “ji..mai bilkul thik hu, muje jana hoga” fir voh uss jhopde se bahar aata hai, tabhi aneri Mayank ko apna wallet deti hai, Mayank wallet ko lekar sidhe chacha ke pass jaata hai, aur unhe bhi dhanywad kahta hai, aur vapis aane ka kehkar Mayank uss gaanv se nikal jaata hai

Ganv se main road ka raste ussi jungle se hokar gujarta tha, Mayank uss jungle ke andar jaane ke rasti ki aur dekhta hai aur apne aap se “I am sorry jaan..i am really sorry, mai nahi bacha paya tuje” aur uski aankho se aansu nikal aaya aur voh bina mude vaha se chala gaya

Location : DELHI

Pari canteen ke aage bane hue garden me khadi thi, voh aankhe band kaarke apna sar asmaan ki aur karti hai, barish ki halki halki bunde uske pyaare se chehre ko bhigo rahi thi, aaj 6 mahine baad pari ke chehre par halki se muskaan aayi thi, aisa lag raha tha ki voh barish ki bunde, pari ke dil me rahe dard ko bhi apne saath baha rahi thi

Pari ko iss tarah bhigte Kruti dekh leti hai, aur voh Pari ki aur ishara karte hue sabse kehti hai “guys, see, 6 mahine baad pehli baar Pari aaj itni khush lag rahi hai”

To be continued…

Update : 8 (Dil se Sab Jude hai)​

Barish….yeh ek aisa mausam hai jo har kisi ko pasand hota hai, chote se lekar bade..sabhi bearish ko pasand karte hai

Barish..yani pyaar ka mausam, kehte hi barish pyaar karne valo ko aur bhi karib le aati hai…par kabhi kabar yahi barish kisi ki zindagi le jaati hai, toh kisiki puri duniya hi ujaad leti hai

Aaj ho rahi barish ne pari ke chehre par muskaan toh vapis laa di thi…par voh nahi janti thi aane vala pal uski zindagi me kya mod le aayega

Sab kuch bhulakar Pari iss mausam ki pehli barish ka maja lee rahi thi, apne baanhe failaye hue voh barish ko pura anand utha rahi thi, barish ki har boond uske chehre ko chuti hui jaa rahi thi..aur jese jese barish ki bund uske chehre ko chuti..pari ke dil me raha dard bhi kam ho raha tha…halaki jo dard Pari ko mila tha voh aise kam hone vala nahi tha..par ha kuch der ke liye hi sahi..Pari apne dard ko bhulti jaa rahi thi

College me rahe students bhi iss baarish ka swagat kar rahe the..kruti, manthan, pathik aur siddhi..pari ko iss tarah hasta dekh kar unhe bhi acha lag raha tha

Manthan "mai nahi janta tha ki pari itni khubsurat bhi lag sakti hai"

Yeh sunkar siddhi manthan ki aur ajib najro se dekhne lagi..siddhi ko apni aur iss tarah dekhta paakar manthan turant kehta hai "mera matlab tha ki pari ko iss tarah haste hue dekhkar acha lag raha hai"

Kruti "manthan..shayad tum dono ke jagdo ki vajah se hi tune kabhi pari par dhyan nahi diya…voh hamesa se inti hi khubsurat thi..bas uss hadse ne pari ki puri duniya hi badal dali"

Pathik "sach me yaar..pari ke saath jo hua voh bahut hi bura tha, aur sirf pari hi nahi..aise bahut se log hai jinke saath isse bhi bura ho chuka hai"

Kruti "aakhirr dexter chahta kya hai, iss tarah logo ko marker voh kya hasil karna chahta hai"

Pathik “pata nahi..par voh jo koi bhi use rokna bahut hi jaruri hai”

Manthan “use koi rok nahi sakta, tum sab jante ho..jisne bhi use rokne ki koshish ki..voh sab mare gaye, aajtak koi bhi zinda nahi bacha”

Siddhi “haa..aur maine toh yeh bhi suna hai ki usne sirf India me hi nahi..balki pure world me apna atank macha rakha hai, pichle hafte hi..usne America ke ek pure sheher ko uda diya tha”

Manthan “hmm..pata hamari army use kese rokegi, rok payegi bhi yaa nahi, even world ki best army tak use rok nahi paayi”

Kruti “khair..filal hame Pari ka khayal rakhna hoga, use rokne ke liye pura world koshish kar raha hai”

Sab ki najar firse ek baar Pari ki taraf gayi..baris ka maja Pari puri tarah se le rahe thi..aisa lag raha tha ki jese Pari ka bachpana laut aaya ho..voh sab kuch bhulkar ghol ghol ghumte hue iss barish ka anand le rahi thi

Manthan dhire dhire chalte hue Pari ke pass aaya, lekin Pari..use toh mano jaise kisi ki parwah hi naa ho..voh apni hi duniya me kho gayi thi

Pari ke pass aaye Manthan ko 5 mins se upar ho gaye the, lekin Manthan ne abhi tak kuch nahi kaha tha..manthan sach me iss waqt yeh bhul chuka tha ki voh Pari ke pass kyu aaya hai, use kuch yaad tha toh Pari ka voh khubsurat chehra aur uski cute si smile, jisme voh puri tarah kho chuka tha

Vahi yeh dekhkar Siddhi thodi chidchidi si ho gayi thi, manthan ka iss tarah se Pari ko ghurna shayad use acha nahi lag raha tha “yeh idiot kar kya raha hai”

Kruti “matlab..??”

Siddhi “dekh na, kabse voh ullu ki tarah khada hai, abhi tak usne Pari se baat tak nahi ki”

Yeh sunkar Kruti hasne lagti hai, jise dekhkar Siddhi ko gussa aagaya, aur voh Manthan ki aur jaane lagi aur use Kruti ki awaaz apne kaano me sunayi di “Pathik..muje kahi se kuch jalne ki buu aa rahi hai”

Pathik bhi siddhi ko chidate hue “tuje bhi aa rahi hai..yaar muje toh kuch jalta hua dikh raha hai” aur voh dono hi hasne lage

Siddhi apna muh banate hue “huh..tum dono se toh mai baat hi nahi karungi”

Kruti “hehehehe..are darling..

jara ruk ja, kya pata Manthan shayad yeh jaan bujkar kar raha hai, mera matlab ki voh Pari se baat hi naa kar paaya ho, tu khud ek baar Pari ki aur dekh, voh itni jyada khus hai ki Manthan usko hurt nahi karna chahta, bas kuch der Pari ko aise khus rehne dena chahta ho..taaki Pari ko jyada takleef na ho”

Kruti ki baat siddhi ko sahi lagi..par fir bhi uske dil me dar tha..ki shayad kuch bura hone vala hai

Badal ke kadakne ki awaaz se Manthan aur Pari dono hi hakikat ki duniya me vapis aaye, achanak se hui bijli ki awaaz sunkar Pari jese ghabra gayi..jaise hi usne aankhe kholi, use apne samne Manthan dikhayi de gaya, voh kuch samaj paati uske pehle ek aur bijli ke kadakne ki awaaz ne Pari ko dara diya, aur bina kuch soche samje hi Pari turant hi Manthan ke gale lag gayi

Manthan jo kuch der pehle Pari ki khubsurat hasi me kho gaya tha, voh hakikat me vapis aa chuka tha, use kuch samaj nahi aa raha tha ki uske saath hua kya hai, jiss ladki se hamesa usne jagda kiya hai, hamesa usko harane ke bare me socha..chahe voh sports ho ya exams ka result, ya koi bhi baat ho, hamesa Pari se jagda kiya, uss ladki ke liye voh aisa kuch feel kar payega usne sapne me bhi nahi socha tha

Jo feeling use apne dil me Pari ke liye aa rahi thi, voh uske samaj ke bahar thi, par tabhi firse kuch aisa hua ki Manthan sab kuch bhul gaya, bijli ke kadakne ki awaaz sunkar Pari ne Manthan ko kaske hug kar liya, aur fir ek baar Manthan pari ki duniya me chala gaya

Pari ko Manthan ke gale laga dekhkar Siddhi ko bahut hi jyada gussa aaraha tha, Siddhi ke maje lete hue Kruti boli “yeh mai kya dekh rahi hu..manthan aur pari ek saath..voh bhi itne pyare mausam me..how romantic na”

Siddhi janti thi ki Manthan sirf Pari ki madad kar raha hai..par fir bhi use acha nahi lag raha tha, voh Manthan ko iss tarah nahi dekh paa rahi thi, apna bag lete hue Siddhi “mai jaa rahi hu” kehte hue vaha se chali gayi

Kruti bhi siddhi ke piche jaane lagi “siddhi..rukna, are yaar majak kar rahi thi mai toh” par Pathik uska hath pakad leta hai, aur naa me apna sar hilata hai “nahi kruti..abhi nahi, shayad yeh jealousy unn dono ke liye sahi hai”

Ek baar toh Kruti bhi yeh sunkar dang reh jaati hai, par Pathik ki baat samajte hi voh smile karti hai, aur Pari ki aur dekhne lagi, jo abhi bhi Manthan ke gale lagi hui thi

Achanak se baarish tej ho gayi, jiski vajah se Pari aur Manthan dono hi jese neend se jaage, Pari manthan se turant hi dur ho jaati hai, aur voh Manthan ko ghurne lagi

Manthan abhi bhi kuch nahi keh paa raha tha, voh toh bas pyaar se Pari ki aankho me dekh raha tha, aur vohi Pari gusse se Manthan ko ghur rahi thi

Pari “how dare you touch me, aur aise ghur kya raha hai..?? tuje jara si bhi sharam nahi aati, aisa karte hue tuje ek baar bhi Siddhi ka khayal nahi aaya, voh bichari tujpar jaan chidakti hai, aur tu har ladki par muh marta dirta hai..aur yaha tak ki ab toh usi ki friend par, just go to hell”

Lekin shayad Manthan ne Pari ki awaaz nahi suni thi, are kaise sunta, Pari iss waqt itni jyada khubsurat lag rahi thi ki mai shabdo me bayan nahi kar sakta, ek dum pyaara sa chehra, jheel ki jesi neeli aankhe, gulab ke jese hoth, aur barish me bhigne ki vajah se Pari ke chehre par uske baal chipak gaye the, jise Pari ne pyaar se apne najuk se haatho se hataye

Jiss chehre par thodi der pehle muskaan thi, uski jagah gusse ne le li thi, par Manthan ko aaj yeh gussa bhi bahut pyaara lag raha tha, Manthan ko apni aur iss tarah ghurne par Pari ko aur bhi jyada gussa aa jata hai, voh manthan ke chest par mukka marte hue kahti hai “rascal, aaj ke baad tu mere samne naa aayiyo” aur voh vaha se jaane lagi

Pari ki mukke se Manthan ke chehre par ek muskaan aagayi, voh Pari ki aur mudte hue kehta hai “tuje chuna kaun chahta hai..??”

Manthan ki awaaz sunkar Pari ruk jaati hai, aur voh ajib sa muh banate hue Manthan ko ghurne lagi “tu apni iss shakal ko chudail ke jesi mat banayakar, bahut hi bhayankar dikhti hai”

Pari ka gussa satwe asmaan par tha, “kya kaha tune..teri itni himmat”

Manthan haste hue Pari ke pass gaya, aur uske haath ko pakadkar marodta hai “kya kaha tha tune ki muje siddhi ki parwah nahi hai, toh sun, Mai siddhi se bahut hi jyada pyaar karta hu, samji, uskeliye mai kuch bhi kar sakta hu..aur rahi baat tuje chune ki, tuj jesi ladki ko toh mai sapno me bhi na chuvu, baat karti hai, aur jesi adiyal aur ladaku ladki ko mai toh kya koi bhi ladka nahi chuna chahega, isiliye tere saath koi dosti nahi karta, aur nahi kabhi tera koi dost banega, tu hamesa aise akeli hi rahegi..puri zindagi, sab chodkar chale jayenge tuje..sabke sab” aur manthan vaha se chala gaya

Manthan ki baate sidhe Pari ke dil par lagi thi..kyunki usne sahi kaha tha, pari se koi dosti nahi kar raha tha, Manthan ki har baat ka jawab Pari palat kar diya karti thi..par aaj voh kuch na keh saki..kuch keh paayi toh voh thi uski aankhe, jo aansuo ke roop me bahne lagi thi, lekin shayad aaj uske inn aansuo ko pochne vala koi naa tha, barish ki vajah se aansu bhi uska saath chod rahe the, aankho me aansu liye hue Pari daudte hue hostel chali gayi..room par jaate hi usne door band kiya aur door ka sahare liye pith ke baal khadi rahi

Pari ki aankho se aansu lagatar beh rahe the, voh apni aankho ko band karte hue darwaje ke pass hi bath gayi aur jor se chikhte hue rone lagi, ek ek karke uske family valo ki tasweer uske samne aagayi

“no…noo…..nnoooooo, kyu bhagwan ji…kyu, kyu kiya aapne aisa, sab kuch toh chin liya mujse, ab kya bacha hai, meri 2 pal ki khushi bhi aapse sehan naa hui, use bhi chin liya aapne, aur manthan..voh kehta hai ki mai hamesa aisi hi akeli rahugi”

Tabhi uske kaano me ek awaaz sunai di “didi…..

didi” awaaz sunte hu Pari ne apni aankhe kholi, aur thik uske samne Aarav apne haath failaye hue khada tha

Aarav ko dekhte hi Pari turant khadi hui aur daudte hue Aarav ke karib gayi, lekin pari ke chune se pehli hi Aarav vaha se gayab ho gaya

Pari apne charo aur Aarav ko dhund rahi thi, par use Aarav kahi nahi dikha, voh rote hue vahi zameen par baith gayi aur kahne lagi “please aarav, mat tang karna muje, mai ab iss duniya se thak chuki hu, please bhai, please”

Tabhi firse Pari ko aarav ki awaaz sunai di “didi..yaad hai maine aapse kaha tha, mai aapko fir kabhi tang nahi karunga, kabhi jagda nahi karunga, aur aapki chocaletes bhi nahi khaunga, agar uss din aap meri baat mankar ghar par ruk jaati toh aaj aapki yeh halat naa hui hoti”

Pari ko voh din aagaya, jab Aarav rote hue uske kamre me aaya tha, Pari ne Aarav se vada kiya tha ki voh har weekends me usse milne aaya karegi..par voh apna promise nahi rakh paayi

Pari vaise hi rote hue “aarav..kaise aau, tu hi bata, kaise aau mai tujse milne”

Aarav ki awaaz “didi..aap janti ho, aap iss tarah se rokar muje kitna hurt kar rahi ho, aap janti hona ki mai sab kuch bardast kar sakta hu, par apni didi ki aankho me aansu kabhi nahi dekh sakta, yaad haina apne mujse promise kiya tha ki aap kabhi nahi rogi, aur agar aapko kabhi rone ka man kare toh hum dono saath me hi roya karenge”

Pari janti thi ki yeh aarav nahi hai, bas uski awaaz thi, par fir bhi yeh sunkar pari ke chehre par halki si muskaan aagayi “aarav, teri didi, ab thak chuki hai, mujse ab yeh sab sehan nahi hota”

Tabhi uske kaano me ek aur awaaz sunai di..aur voh awaaz uske mummy ki thi “meri beti itni kamjoor nahi ho sakti, Pari uth ja meri bachi..aur dikha de duniya ko ki meri Pari kamjor nahi hai”

“ha princess, aap kabhi kamjor nahi ho sakti, aur aapke saath koi ho ya na ho, hum sab hamesa hamari princess ke saath hai” Yeh awaaz uske papa ki thi

Pari rote hue “nahi papa, aapki princess bahut kamjor hai”

Mummy “kisne kaha aisa, apni aankhe kholo beta”

Pari apni aankho ko aur jor se bhich leti hai, use lag raha tha ki agar usne aankhe khol di toh voh inn sab se fir kabhi baat nahi kar paegi, voh apna sar jor jor se naa me hilane lagti hai

Aarav “didi..please”

Aarav ki awaaz me itna jyada pyaari tha ki pari khud ko rok nahi paayi, usne apni aankho ko dhire se khola toh uske samne uske papa, mummy aur aarav ek safed roshni me dikhayi diye

Pari ke chehre par ek badi si muskaan aagayi aur voh apne aansuo ko saaf karte hue “papa..mumma, aarav, aap sab yahi ho”

Pari ke papa pyaar se uske chehre par haath firate hue “hum kabhi apni princess se dur nahi gaye”

Pari apne mummy ki aur dekhte hue “mummy, ab aap muje chodkar kabhi mat jana”

Mummy pari ke dil par haath rakhte hue “ssshhhhh..hum kahi nahi gaye, hamesa se yahi hai, tere dil me”

Apni mummy ki baat sunkar Pari firse rone lagi, fir uske mummy ki awaaz sunayi di “Pari..agar aap esi hi roya karogi, toh hume kitna hurt hoga hmm..aap promise karo ab aap ache se rahogi, aur aap ese roya bhi nahi karogi”

Pari “I love you mumma, I love you papa, and I you all so much”

Sab “we love you too”

Uske baad achanak se voh roshni gayab ho gayi, pari ab khud ko bahut hi halka mehsus kar rahi thi, jo dard uske dil me tha, voh ab kaafi had tak kam ho chuka tha, tabhi..

To be continued…

Update : 9 (Kya hai uska Raaz..??) ​

6 mahine pahle

Subah ke karib 7 baj rahe the, PI se baat karte waqt Pari ka dil joro se dhadak raha tha, apne dil par haath rakhe hue Pari khud ko sambhalne ki koshis kar rahi thi..par reh rehkar uske dil me bure se bure khayal aa rahe the

Call khatam hote hi Pari apni friends ke saath ghar jaane ke liye nikal padi, lekin koi bhi taxi vala uss jagah jaane ke liye taiyaar na tha, muskil se ek taxi mili..par delhi ka traffic voh bhi pick hours me, aap samaj hi sakte hai, Cab me baithe hue pari ne jese ek hi baat ki rat laga rakhi ho “papa mummy, pakka unhe kuch hua hai, kuch bura..bahut bura, kahi voh…”

Pari ko shant karate hue siddhi kahti hai "pari..sabse pehle toh tu shant hoja, kisi ko kuch nahi hua hoga"

Kruti "ha pari..please yaar tu rona band kar, aisi negative baate tu sochti hi kyu hai..?? uncle aunty ko kuch nahi hua hai, dekhna sab kuch thik hoga"

Lekin jese pari inn dono ki baato ko sun hi nahi rahi thi, Pari ko shant karwane ke liye Siddhi uske gaal par ek thappad marti hai, aur uske kandho ko pakadte hue kahti hai “chup hoja Pari, chup hoja please, himmat rakh, unhe kuch nahi hua hai..sab thik hai, sab kuch thik hai”

Siddhi ke thappad ka pari par asar hua, voh bolte hue ruk toh gayi, par uski aankhe ro padi, Pari ne Siddhi ki aankho me dekhte hue pucha “Siddhi, bata na, PI ne aise achanak kyu bulaya..papa mumma thik toh honge na, aur..aur kisi ka bhi phone nahi lag raha, kabse call kar rahi hu..par sabke phone switch off aa raha hai”

Pari ki halat siddhi achi tarah se samaj sakti thi, sach toh yeh tha ki voh khud janti thi ki kuch bahut bura hua hai, lekin iss waqt use Pari ko sambhalna tha, Siddhi nahi janti thi ki Pari ke iss sawal ka voh kya jawab de, usne Pari ki aankho se beh rahe aansuo ko saaf kiya, aur voh kuch keh paati uske pehle unn sab ko ek awaaz sunayi di

RJ “delhi vasiyo ke liye yeh dukhbhara din hai, aaj subah sector 28 me jo dhamaka hua tha..uss dhamake me karib 5 colony puri tarah se tabah ho gayi hai, kaha jaa raha hai karib 1000 logo uss dhamake me apni jaan ganwa chuke hai, aur yeh ankhde shayad badh bhi sakte hai, kyunki 750 se bhi jyada log buri tarah se ghayal hai, jinhe city hospital me le jaane ka kaam jaari hai, police ka kehna hai ki yeh ek atanki hamla hai..

par abhi tak dhamaka hone ke picha ka karan abhi tak nahi mila, yaha tak ki India ki special force bhi bulayi gayi hai”

News sunkar Pari jese ek alag hi duniya me pahuch gayi, nahi Pari ne kuch kaha, aur nahi uski aankho se aansu nikle, voh bas ek tak samne ki aur dekhti reh gayi

Unn dono ko ab samaj aa raha tha ki aaj koi taxi vala sector 28 ki aur kyu nahi aana chah raha tha, aur PI ne pari ko itni jaldi me ghar kyu bulaya, Siddhi aur Kruti dono hi ek dusre ki aur dekh rahi thi..pari ki halat ko shayad hi voh dono samaj sakti thi, Siddhi turant Pari ko apne gale laga deti hai aur usse shantvana dete hue kahti hai “Pari be positive, uncle aunty ko kuch nahi hua hoga”

Karib 2 ghante baad yeh log sector 28 pahuch gaye, aur inn 2 hrs me pari ek shabd na boli thi..police ki nakabandhi ki vajah se cab aage nahi jaa sakti thi, voh teeno sector ke entrance par hi utar gaye..unke piche hi Manthan aur Pathik bhi aagaye the..cab se utarte hi Pari apne colony ki aur bhagi, aur uske piche baaki log bhi chal diye

Radio me suna tha ki police sector 28 ko khali karwa rahi hai..har taraf police aur ambulance ke sirens ki awaaz gunj rahi thi, khair..police ne apna kaam bakhubi kiya tha, jyadatar ilaka khali ho chuka tha

Pari jald se jald apne ghar pahuchna chahti thi..usne apne aaspass kuch nahi dekha aur pahuch gayi apne colony ke gate par..lekin yaha police valo ka shakt pehra tha, Colony ke main gate ke charo aur police ne NO ENTRY ke sign board aur ribbon laga diye the, lekin Pari unn sab ko ignore karte hue andar jaane lagi tabhi Pari ko rokte hue ek constable kahta hai “sorry mam, aap andar nahi jaa sakti”

Pari uss constable ki aur gusse se dekhti hai..par voh usse kuch keh naa paayi, yeh dekh Pathik turant Pari ke pass aaya, aur constable se kaha “sir..hume PI Chandrakanth sir ne bulaya hai”

Constable “ji..aap kaun..??”

Pathik “actually muje nahi, she is my friend, Pari, isko bulaya hai
yeh meri friend Pari ko bulaya hai” Pari ki aur ishara karte hue kaha

Constable pathik ko sawaliya najro se dekhta hai, pathik “I mean Paridhi Bhatt, inka ghar hai yaha..hmm, C/98”

Constable apne sir ko wallkie talkie se puchta hai, aur fir unn sab ki aur dekhte hue “aap sab inke saath hai..??”

Pathik “yeah, hum sab dost hai”

Constable “chaliye..par mai aapko bata du ki agar koi kamjor dil vala hai toh andar naa aaye toh hi behtar hai”

Manthan “kyu sir, aisa kyu keh rahe hai aap”

Constable “andar ke halat dekhkar samaj jaoge” voh sab ko colony ke andar lekar chal diya

Colony 3 hisse me faili hui thi, A/B/C Section, aur constable ne aisa kyu kaha tha uska jawab manthan ko section A dekhkar hi pata chal gaya

Jese jese voh sab colony ke andar jaa rahe the..unn sab ke dilo ki dhadkan tej hoti jaa rahi thi, kyunki andar ka najara hu kuch aisa tha ki koi pathar dil vala insan bhi khauf ho jaye, fir yeh toh teenagers the

Vaha ki halat bahut hi jyada bhayankar thi..uss jagah ko dekhkar koi yeh nahi keh sakta tha ki vaha kuch pal pehle ek colony hua karti thi, aisa lag raha tha ki voh colony nahi…koi bahut saalo purana khandar ho, kuch bhi nahi bacha tha..ek pathar tak na tha vaha par, kuch bacha tha toh sirf jali hui rakh..jali hui rakh ke alawa vaha kuch nahi dikh raha tha jisme se abhi bhi halka halka dhua nikal raha tha

Khair yeh toh kuch nahi tha, kyunki isse jyada bhayank chize dekhni baki rah gayi thi, yeh toh Section-A ki kahani, Section-B ki kahani kuch aur hi bayan kar rahi thi, jese jese yeh log aage badhe..voh uss jagah ko dekhkar chaunk gaye, ek pal ke liye toh Pari bhi ruk gayi thi..kyunki jaha par ghar hua karte the..vaha ab ek khula maidan tha..shayad uss jagah ko maidan kehna sahi nahi hoga..kyunki voh jagah kisi registan se kam na thi..jese registan me dhul ke alawa kuch nahi hota..thik usi tarah vaha par dhul hi dhul thi

Yeh dekhkar Siddhi turant bol padi “y..yye..hh sa…aabb kk..kyaa hai…?? Aisa kaise ho sakta hai..??”

Constable ek najar Siddhi ki aur dalta hai, aur fir kahta hai “madam, yeh toh kuch bhi na hai..aage bahut kuch ajib hai, jise aap ya mai nahi samaj payenge”

Constable ki baat sunkar Kruti kahti hai “sir, yaha yeh registan hai, aur vaha samne sare ghar thik kese hai..??” voh apni ungli se ishara karti hai..jaha kuch dur par sahi salamat ghar the

Unn ghar ko sahi salamat dekhkar Pari ke chehre ek muskaan aagayi, use lagne laga ki uske mom dad ko kuch nahi hua hoga

Par jese hi voh unn ghar ke pass pahuchi..uska bhram tut gaya..kyunki voh abhi bhi Section-B ke akhri hisse me the..jaha ki halat abhi tak ki sabse jyada khaufnak thi

Uss jagah ko dekhkar ladkiyo ne turant hi utli kar di..yaha tak ki Manthan aur Pathik bhi voh najara dekh nahi paaye..kyunki uss hisse me lasho ke alawa kuch na tha..aur iss tarah ki laashe toh shayad unhone kisi zombies ke shows me dekhi ho

Section-A me jiss tarah har jagah jalti hui rakh thi..thik usi tarah Section-B ke iss hisse me lashe giri hui thi, Lashe bhi kesi..behad hi ajib, shayad iss tarah ki lash toh unn sab ne kisi TV Show ya movies me bhi na dekhi ho, har lash mese ek hissa gayab tha, aur jo baat sabse jyada hairan kar rahi thi..voh thi lash ka gayab hua hissa..jo gayab toh nahi..balki jal kar rakh ban chuka tha

Chalte hue unn sab ne ek ajib si lash ki aur dekha, Sharir par chaut ka koi nishan nahi tha, aur nahi kahi se khun nikal raha tha, jo chiz uss lash ko ajib bana rahi thi voh tha uss lash ka upar ka hissa, uss lash ka sar tha hi nahi, gale ke haddi saaf dikh rahi thi..par vaha khun ka namonishan nahi tha..aur sar..sar ki jagah jail hui rakh

Aur sirf yeh lash hi nahi, vaha giri hui har lash ki yahi kahani thi, kisi ka haath nahi tha..toh kisi ka pair, aur kahi lashe toh aise thi ki sar, hath aur pair ek dum sahi the…par sharir ka bich vala hissa yani dhad tha hi nahi..

sirf rakh thi, samaj lo ke sharir ke bich me ek ched ban gaya ho

Aur kahi lashe alag alag jagah par latki hui thi, koi light pole ke kambhe me jaa ghusi thi, toh koi tuti hui building ke saliyo me ghusi hui thi, jaha najar pahuche vaha par sirf lash hi lash thi

Kruti se yeh sab dekha na gaya, usne turant hi Pathik ka haath pakad liya aur apni aankhe band karke Pathik ke sahare chalne lagi

Inn sab ko ignore karte hue Badi muskil se voh log Section-C me pahuche..aur yaha dekhkar toh unn sabhi ke sar chakrane lage

Pathik “yeh kaise possible hai, yaha ke gharo me ek halki si darar tak na hai, aur nahi kahi laashe hai, yaha par ho kya raha hai..??”

Har ghar yaha par sahi salamat tha..ya yu kahu ki aage aur piche ke hisse se..par bich vala hissa gayab tha, puri line me rahe sare ghar do hisso me bat chuke the

Constable “5 colony me se sabse kam nuksan ise jagah hua hai, aur jo koi bhi iss dhamake me bacha hai, voh yahi se hai

Pari daudte hue apne ghar ke bahar pahuchi..par vaha khade police valo ne use andar nahi jane diye

Inspector “sorry..mam, aap andar nahi jaa sakti”

Pari kuch bol paati uske pehle hi usne apni ghar ki aur dekha, jaha se ward boy 3 stretchers lekar bahar aaye, unn stretchers ke upar safed kadpa Dhaka hua tha, jo safed se jyada khun ki vajah se lal ho chuka tha, unn stretchers ko dekhkar pari ko samaj ne me der nahi lagi..voh jaan gayi thi ki uske parents ab iss duniya me nahi rahe

Usne kanpte hue apna hath ek stretcher ki aur badhaya par inspector ne use rok diya

Inscpector “aap inhe nahi dekh sakti, we are extremely sorry”

Pari gusse se chillati hai “yeh mere mom dad hai”

Police vala firse narmi se kehta hai “I am sorry, par lash ki halat bhut hi jyada kharab hai, aap nahi dekh paogi”

Yeh sunkar pari ko bahut hi tej gussa aata hai aur usne khichkar ek thappad uss police vale ko mar diya “how dare you say like that, they are my parents you bastard” lekin uss police vale ne kuch nahi kaha, voh bas vaise hi khada raha aur Pari ne uss stretcher se voh safed kapda hata diya..lekin uss stretcher par laite hue Aarav ko dekh na paayi..uske pair kanpne lage aur voh ladkhadete hue vahi gir gayi

Uss inspector ne turant hi aarav ke chehre par kapda dhak diya, Aarav ki lash dekhkar lag raha tha ki uski maut behad dardnak thi, uski dono aankho me lohe ke saliye ghuse hue the, aur gala dhad se alag tha, aur dono haath side me alag se rakhe hue tha

Jese hi ward boy unn stretcher ko le jaane laga, Pari jaldi se uss aur jaane lagi, par Manthan ne use khich diya aur ward boy unn stretcher ko leke chale gaye

Ward boys ke jaate hi Pari Manthan ke gale lag gayi aur jor jor se rone lagi..aur manthan ne bhi use chup karane ki koshis nahi ki, voh pari ko jee bhar ke ro lena chahta tha

Thodi der baad vaha uss inspector ke saath ek 50-55 saal shaks aaya, jo PI Chandrakanth tha

PI pari ke pass aaya, aur pyaar se uske sar par haath firate hue kaha “beti, sambhalo khud ko, janta hu yeh bahut muskil samay hai, par tumhare papa ne kaha hai, rona nahi”

Yeh sunkar Pari turant Manthan se alag hui, aur PI ki aur dekhne lagi, PI uske sawal ko samaj gaya aur kaha “jab hum yaha aaye, uss waqt aapke papa jinda the, unhone hi kaha ki voh ek baar aapko dekhna chahte hai, bas isiliye apko maine turant yaha bulaya..unki saanse band hone se pehle unhone kaha tha”

Pari’s Dad ukhde hue shabdo me “inspector, p..pp..llzz..zz ma..mmaa…ii ek bar apni beti ko dekhna chahta hu..vv..ovo..hhh GLS me padhti hai, par shayad mai use na dekh paau, aap use mera ek msg de dena, mai aur uski mom, hum dono usse bahut pyaar karte hai, aur hamare jaane ke baad use rona nahi hai”

Itna kehte hue PI vaha se chala gaya, aur Pari manthan ke sene lagkar joro se chillate hue rone lagi..par iss bar vo jyada ro nahi paayi aur vahi Manthan ki baanho me hi behos hokar gir gayi

Manthan ne siddhi ko ishara kiya, aur voh PI pass gaya

Manthan “sir, yaha hua kya hai..?? aisi halat kese..??”

PI “yaha dhamaka hua tha”

Manthan “kesa dhamaka sir..?? itna toh mai bhi janta hu ki aisi halat dhamake ki vajah se nahi ho sakti”

PI “yeh sab baate tum bacho ke liye sahi nahi hai, jaao bache, ghar jao”

Uske baad PI vaha se chala gaya, aur Manthan aur baaki sab Siddhi ke ghar aagaye

Kuch waqt baad

Aaj pure do hafte ho chuke the, par aajtak uss dhamake ke baare me koi nahi jaan paaya tha, ulta yeh rahsya badhta hi jaa raha tha

Yeh do hafte Pari ne ek jinda lash ke jese kaate the, na kisi se kuch bolna aur nahi kuch karna, voh bas ek kone me baithe hue roya karti thi, yaha tak ki usne khana pina tak chod diya tha, jis vajah se voh kahi baar behosh ho chuki thi..jaise jaise waqt beet raha tha, Pari ki halat bigadti jaa rahi thi, Siddhi aur Kruti ne bahut muskil se Pari ko sambhala tha..aur ek mahine baad voh tino hostel vapis aayi thi

Aaj bhi Pari ko voh din yaad hai, yeh sab sochkar Pari ki aankhe firse bhar aayi, Pari abhi tak darwaje ko tek lagaye baithi hui thi, uss din ki halat bar bar uske samne aa rahe the, aankho se aansu firse behne lage the, par usne ab faisla kar diya tha, voh khud ko aur jyada hurt nahi karegi, akhir usne apne mom dad se promise kiya tha, aur voh apne mom dad ko aur jyada hurt nahi karna chahti thi

Tabhi..tabhi use kuch der pehle ki baat yaad aagayi, usne Manthan ko bewajah hi bura bhala keh diya tha, “mai bhi na, kuch bhi bol deti hu, shayad yeh meri hi galti thi, ha meri hi galti thi, mai hi hamesa manthan se gussa rahti hu..shayad yahi vajah hai jo mai manthan ko jaan nahi paayi, voh utna bhi bura nahi hai, muje toh yaad bhi nahi hai ki mai Manthan se itna ladti kyu hu, nahi..ab bas, bahut hua, abse mai Manthan se jagda nahi karungi, aur nahi usse kabhi jagda karungi..par aaj jo hua uske baad manthan muje maaf karega..

?? ha use karna hi padega, mai usse maafi mangugi, voh kahega voh karungi, par ab mai iss dushmani ko bhulakar ek nayi dosti ki shuruwat karungi”

Yeh sochkar pari turant khadi hui aur fresh hone chali gayi,fresh hoti hi voh hostel se bahar nikali aur college canteen ki aur jaane lagi..kyunki use pura yakin tha ki uske dost vahi par honge

Waqt..yeh bhi kitna ajib haina, kab kisi ke saath kya ho jaye..koi nahi janta, par kehte haina ki jo bhi hota hai ache ke liye hota hai, waqt jo jakham deta hai, uss jakhmo ko waqt hi bharta hai, lekin hum insaan..yeh baat jante bhi hai..aur ache se samajte bhi hai, jabhi hamare saath kuch bura hota hai, uske saath hamare nasib me kuch acha likha jaa raha hota hai, par hume uss ache chiz ki kadar nahi hoti aur bas uss buri aur kadwi yaado ko sochte rehte hai aur apne nasib ko koste rehte

Akshar hamare saath aisa hota hai, par ek baat hai jo mai kehna chahta hu..waqt..yeh ek aisi chiz jo hamare saath kabhi kuch bura nahi hone degi, kuch chize paane ke liye kuch chize khoni padti hai, insan ko sab kuch nahi mil sakta..par ha uske liye jo sahi hai, jo behtreen hai voh use milkar rehta hai..bas kisi ko jaldi milta hai..toh kisi ko der se, kuch logo ko pehle se ehsas hota hai..toh kisi ko der se uss chiz ka ehsas hota hai

Pari ke saath bhi aisa hi hua, jiske sath voh hamesa ladti rahti thi..voh hi Manthan ne hamesa usko sambhala hai, khair aage dekhte hai ki Pari ki kismat me aage kya likha hai

To be continued…

Update : 10 (Waqt ka Khel)​

Kabhi kabhi hume kisi ko pehchan ne me der ho jati hai..hum uss insaan ko nahi pehchan paate jo hamare liye care karta hai, humse pyaar karta hai..aur hum unhi se jagda kar lete hai..ya fir unhe hi takleef pahuchate hai

Pari ke saath bhi yahi hua..jo ladki hamesa Manthan se har choti baat par ladayi kiya karti thi..usi Manthan ne Pari ko uss waqt sambhala tha jiss waqt Pari ko kisi ke sahare ki sabse jyada jarurat thi..aaj use apni galtiyo ka eshas tha, aaj uske dil me Manthan ke liye pyaar aur respect dono hi thi, aur jo galti itne saalo se voh karti aa rahi thi..use sudharna chahti thi

Manthan ki baato ne Pari ko hila andar tak hila kar rakh diya tha..jo ghanv use mile the voh sab taaza ho gaye the..lekin fir bhi Manthan ki baato ne voh kar diya tha jo koi nahi kar paa raha tha..Manthan ki baato ki vajah se hi Pari ko samaj me aaya ki voh Manthan ke saath kitna galat kar rahi hai..jo muskan uske chehre se gayab ho chuki thi..voh muskan ab vapas laut aayi thi

Pari aaj fir apne pehle vaale andaaz me vapis aa chuki thi..aur iss waqt voh kaafi acha mehsus kar rahi thi, khair voh manthan se maafi mangne ka khayal dil me lekar college ke canteen me pahuchi

Usne kruti aur Pathik ko ek table par baithe hue dekha..asusual Kruti apne bf se phone par baat kar rahi thi, aur Pathik phone me game khel raha tha

Unn dono ko dekhkar Pari apne man me hi bol padi “yeh dono kabhi nahi sudhrenge” aur fir usne apna haath jor se table par maara aur chillakar kahti hai "tum dono ko iske alawa kuch aata hai..??"

Achanak se hui awaaz se dono hi chaunk gaye..aur fir dono hi ajib se najro se Pari ki aur dekhne lage

Pari "kya..?? Ese kya ghur rahe ho dono..pehli baar dekha muje"

Kruti ajib si shakal banate hue "nahi..bas tuje yaha dekhne ki ummid na thi"

Pathik shikayti lafz me kahta hai "pari..tune jo aaj kiya voh acha nahi tha, tu janti bhi hai tune Manthan ko kitna hurt kiya hai..?? usne har waqt teri help ki, tere iss tarah se udass rehna..usse dekha nahi jaa raha tha, voh toh bas..sirf teri madad karna chahta tha, taaki tu khus rahe aur voh isliye tere pass aaya tha"

Pari "hmm..ha janti hu..aur isliye mai yaha vapis aayi..par voh idiot hai kaha..??"

Kruti halke gusse se boli "tuje hug karne ke liye ab uska murder karegi..??"

Kruti ki aur dekhte hue Pari shant lahje me kahti hai "nope..usse bhi jyada, I want to apologize to him, shayad mai kuch jyada hi overreact kar gayi thi, muje aisa nahi karna chahiye tha"

Pari ki baat sunkar kruti aur pathik dono hi apne seat se khade ho jate hai..aur vahi kruti apna haath pari ke sar par rakhte hue kahti hai "teri tabiyat toh thik haina..?? Ya fir maine kuch jyada hi sun liya..?? Shayad tu yeh kehna chah rahi thi ki tu manthan ko chodegi nahi..right na"

Pari haste hue "nope..i really want to say sorry to him, aur sirf aaj ke liye nahi..meri har uss galti ke liye"

Pathik "pari..yeh tu hi haina..?? Kyunki jis pari ko hum jante hai voh sorry kabhi nahi kahti..atleast Manthan se toh kabhi nahi"

Pari "hmm..agar tu yeh baat pehle kehta toh sahi thi..par aaj nahi Pathik..muje apni galtiyo ka ehsas hai, mai apne past ko bhulna chahti hu..sab kuch…aaj se muje ek nayi shurwat karni hai..jo mai apni purani galtiyo ko sudhar kar karna chahti hu"

Yeh sunkar voh dono hi khush hue, kruti turant hi pari ke gale lag gayi aur "thanx darling..tuje iss tarah hasta dekh bahut acha lag raha hai, now please don’t ever be sad"

Pari “I won’t, and yeh sab Manthan ki vajah se hua hai, agar voh yeh sab na kehta toh shayad mai kabhi has nahi paati”

Pathik apna hath aage badhate hue "welcome back paridhi"

Pari ek baar pathik ke haath ki aur dekhti hai..aur fir use hug karte hue kahti hai "thanks, thank you for everything"

Pathik se alag hote hi paridhi ne pucha "yeh laila majnu kaha ghum hai..??"

Kruti "pata nahi..par tera manthan ko hug karna siddhi ko pasand na aaya, voh thodi ukhdi hui si lag rahi thi"

Pari kuch sochte hue "hmm..mai sambhal lungi use"

Pathik "shayad voh dono LAW Garden me honge"

Uske baad voh tino canteen se nikal kar garden ki aur chal diye..jo unki university ke sabse last me bana tha, aur jesa pathik ne kaha, siddhi aur manthan..dono vahi thi

Kuch der pehle

Pari ne jo baate Manthan ko kahi thi..

unn baato se Manthan ke dil ko kaafi chaut pahuchi the, Pari ke jaate hi Manthan gusse se canteen vapis aaya, aur usne aate hi pathik se bola "bloody hell, aaj ke baad mai iski koi bhi madad nahi karunga, she is just a bitch” thoda rukkar “siddhi kaha hai..??"

Kruti "voh uss taraf gayi hai..uska mood kuch thik na tha" apne haath se ishara karte hue kaha

Manthan bhagte hue vaha se nikla..aur kuch hi duri par use siddhi dikhayi de gayi, manthan jaldi se siddhi ke aage aaya..aur use rokte hue kaha "tu kaha jaa rahi hai..?? voh bhi iss waqt..??"

Siddhi apne najre churate hue "uhmm kahi nahi…muje thoda kaam hai, tu chal mai tujse baad me milti hu"

Manthan ko Siddhi ka iss tarah se bolna kuch ajib sa laga, voh Siddhi ke behad karib aaya aur apne haath ko Siddhi ke gaalo par rakhte hue bola "nahi..mai janta hu tuje koi kaam nahi hai..sach toh yeh hai ki tujse Pari ka iss tarah se muje hug karna dekha nahi gaya, par mai bhi kya karta..uss waqt muje kuch bhi suj nahi raha tha, bahut dino ke baad Pari ko maine itna khush dekha tha”

Siddhi ne rukhe swar me kaha "it's okay, i get it, maine hi tuje uske pass bheja tha, but really I am fine, muje thoda kaam hai" aur voh vaha se jane lagi, par manthan ne Siddhi ka haath pakad kar rok liya, aur uski aankho me dekhte hue kaha "Siddhi..tujse jooth bola nahi jata fir kyu koshish karti hai, teri aankhe saaf bata rahi hai ki Pari ka yeh sab karna tuje bilkul bhi acha nahi laga, aur isiliye tu vaha se chali aayi, Kruti ne muje sab bata diya"

Yeh sunkar siddhi ki aankho se aansu ki boond nikal aayi..aur voh thodi ruansi hote hue kahne lagi "mai janti hu manthan ki tu mujse bahut jyada pyaar karta hai..aur muje tere pyaar par koi shaq nahi hai..par mai kya karti..Uss waqt pata nahi muje kya ho gaya tha, Pari aur tuje mai ek saath nahi dekh paa rahi thi, pata nahi kya ho gaya tha muje, dil me ek ajib si bechani ho rahi thi..kuch bhi acha nahi lag raha tha..bas isiliye mai vaha se chali aayi, kyunki uss waqt muje bahut hi jyada guilt feel ho raha tha"

Manthan siddhi ko kaske apni baanho me le leta hai..aur "sshhhh…usme guilt feel karne ki koi jarurat nahi hai..it's okay, please don't cry, and listen I promise you I am all yours, no one can replace you..I love you..and I really do"

Siddhi bhi manthan ki baanho me jese pighal si gayi thi..use apna sar Manthan ke dil par rakha tha..aur apni aankhe band karke manthan ke dil ki awaaz mehsus kar rahi thi

Kuch der baad yeh dono alag hue aur ek paid ke niche jaakar baith gaye..jo kuch bhi Pari ne kiya voh sab Manthan ne bata diya

Iss baat toh Siddhi ko bhi Pari par bahut hi jyada gussa aaya, par manthan ne iss baare me na sochna hi sahi samja

Karib 1 hour tab voh log vahi baithe the, aur jese hi voh vaha se jaane lage unhe Pari, Kruti aur Pathik dikhayi diye, jo unhi ki aura a rahe the

Pari ko dekhkar Siddhi ko bahut gussa aaya, aur voh Pari kea ate hi uspar baras padi “teri problem kya hai..?? har baat par tu Manthan se ladti rahti hai, akhir kya bigada hai isne tera..??”

Pari “shant hoja, ek baar meri baat toh sun”

Siddhi abhi bhi gusse me thi “kya sunu mai, huh..kya sunu bol..?? yeh tune acha nahi kiya Pari, jab itni takleef ho rahi thi toh kyu kiya Manthan ko hug..?? dur ho jaati usse”

Kruti “siddhi, ek baar uski baat toh sun, voh maafi mangne aayi hai”

Siddhi “ab iski bakwass muje aur nahi sunni” achanak se voh bolti hui ruk gayi aur usne kaha “kya kaha”

Pari “ha siddhi, I want to say sorry..to both of you, mai janti hu maine jo kuch bhi Manthan se kaha voh muje nahi kehna chahiye tha, sab meri galti hai, I am really sorry Manthan..please maaf karde”

Lekin Manthan gusse se Pari ko ghurta raha, aur fir vaha se jaane laga, par tabhi Pari ne Manthan ka haath pakad kar rok liya aur apne kaan par haath rakhte hue kaha “itna bhi kya gussa, mai sorry keh rahi huna, aur sirf aaj ke liye nahi, maine jitney bhi jagde tujse kiye..unn sab ke liye tujse maafi mang rahi hu, muje apni galtiyo ka ehsas hai”

Manthan abhi bhi kuch na bola, Pari “tuje gussa hone ka pura haq hai, shayad tu muje maaf na kar paye, par mai bas itna kehna chahta hu, ki teri baato ne muje sachai bata di, muje apni galti realise karwa di, aur tune sahi kaha tha, shayad mai tum sab ki friendship ke layak nahi hu, anyways I think muje ab chalna chahiye, and yeah I promise abse mai koi jagda nahi karungi, Thanks..thank you very much for helping me”

Manthan “tuje mai aaj tak nahi samaj paaya, tu achi hai ya buri..kuch samaj nahi aaraha, tu iss tarah se ladti hai, jagadti hai, aur fir roti bhi hai, par sach kahu toh tujse ladayi karna..ek adat si ho gayi thi, par pichle kuch mahino se tuje iss tarah nahi dekh sakta tha, tu hasti hui, ladti hui jyada suit karti hai..aur ha iss tarah ke classy type toh bilkul bhi nahi..really iss waqt tujse jyada bandariya achi lagti”

Pari ek baar gusse se dekhti hai, aur fir haste hue “hahaha..sahi kaha, par ab jo bhi hu, mai toh ese hi rehne vali hu, aur agar tu muje maad kardega toh shayad mai pehle vali ban jau”

Manthan “tu nahi sudhregi..jaa maaf kiya”

Pari siddhi ke pass jaakar “I am sorry too Siddhi, but I promise agli baar se mai aisa kuch nahi karungi”

Siddhi “muje bhi maaf karde, mai kuch jyada hi bhadak gayi tujpar, kya karu Manthan se bahut pyaar karti hu”

Pari “cha lab yeh rona dhona band kar, tu janti haina muje yeh sab pasand nahi hai”

Siddhi fir Pari ko hug karti hai, aur uske baad sab log movie dekhne jaate hai

Movie dekhne ke baad sab log lunch ke liye hotel gaye, hotel lage TV par news aa rahi thi, jisme Dexter ke ek aur aatank ke baare me bataya jaa raha tha

Siddhi “Dexter ka atank toh badhte hi jaa raha hai”

Pathik “voh lashe, jo Pari ke colony me thi..

abhi tak mere aankho ke samne aa rahi hai, aur kitne logo ka khoon bahega”

Manthan “dad keh rahe the ise rokna bahut hi jaruri hai”

Pathik “tuje kya lagta hai, voh attack nuclear bomb se kiya tha..??”

Manthan “nahi pathik, nuclear bomb se iss tarah ka attack nahi ho sakta, aur dad ne bataya ki vaha par nuclear radiation ke koi traces nahi mile..par ek unknown energy mil rahi hai..shayad yeh koi aur type ka hathiyar hai, aur uss energy par research chalu hai”

tabhi Pari ko achanak se kuch yaad aaya aur usne Manthan se pucha “manthan, tere dad toh scientist hai, unhe kese pata chala inn sab ke baare me..??”

Manthan “haa..par iss waqt voh aur unki team crime unit ke saath kaam kar rahi hai, Delhi ke baad jab Banglore, Aurangabad aur Chennai me jo attacks hue, unn saare attack ke impacts almost same the, lekin kahi bhi kisi bomb ke hone ke koi traces nahi mile, toh Indian Government ne ek scientist ki team ko hire kiya, aur uss unit me papa bhi hai, aur unhone hi sab bataya”

Pari “unhe kuch bhi pata nahi chala”

Manthan “nahi Pari, lekin, yeh attacks sirf India me nahi, pure world me ho rahe hai, Chennai me jo attack hua uske thik 2 hafte baad NewYork me hamla hua, aur uske baad France aur Tokyo me, par yeh saare attacks alag the, inn sab ke bich koi similarity nahi thi..par ha, secretly jo research ho rahi hai usse yeh pata chala ki har insaan ke marne ki vajah sirf ek hai, aur abhi do din pehle Mumbai me ek aur hamla hua hai”

Siddhi “par aakhir Dexter yeh kar kyu raha hai..??”

Manthan “pata nahi, aur voh kaha se operate kar raha hai..koi nahi janta, sirf itna pata hai ki voh apni chap har jagah chod raha hai”

Pathik “fir toh pakka yeh atankwadi hi hai, itne bhayanak hamle toh sirf vohi kar sakte hai”

Manthan “baat voh nahi hai pathik, agar voh atankwadi hai..toh iss tarah se kyu..?? jab tak inn hamlo ke baare me koi clue nahi mil jata, police..ya yu kahu ki amry bhi kuch nahi kar sakti, bas ek baar uss weapon ke baare me pata chal jaye..fir Dexter dur nahi hai”

Pathik “jo weapon voh use kar raha hai, uske baare me kya pata chala..??”

Manthan “uske pass koi weapon nahi hai, ya fir voh jo kuch bhi hai, voh hamare world me kisi ke pass nahi hai”

Pari “tu itne yakin se kesa keh sakta hai”

Manthan “simple logic, uske har attacks me, impacts alag the, matlab uske pass weapon nahi hai”

Khair yeh log isse tarah ki baate karte rahe, aur Pari kuch waqt ke liye udass ho gayi thi, par apne friends ke saath voh sab kuch bhul rahi thi..aur dhire dhire unke friendship aur bhi strong hoti jaa rahi thi

Time : After 2 days, 10:00 AM

Location : Near Mumbai, Police Station

Karan aur Patil ki duty bahut tight kar di gayi thi, pichle 2 dino me unhone bahut si bhayank laase dekhi

Karan aur Patil cabin me baithe hue chayi ki chuskiya le rahe the, tabhi vaha forensic doctor aaya, aur usne ek file Karan ko di

Karan uss file ko dekhte hue kahta hai “it’s impossible, yeh kese ho sakta hai..??”

Patil uss file ko dekhte hue kahta hai “doctor, kahi aap pagal toh nahi ho gaye..uss ladki ki umar 25 saal thi..naki 85”

Doctor “yeh baat toh muje bhi ajib lagi, aur yeh report..maine nahi Delhi se aaye hue unn scientists ki team ne banayi hai”

Karan “yeh kese ho sakta hai, uski umar itni jyada kese badh gayi..?? kya mai uski body dekh sakta hu”

Doctor “nahi Inspector, Dexter ne jitney bhi attacks kiye, unn attacks mese sirf yahi ek lash thi jisse kuch clue mila hai, so voh log ise Delhi le jaa rahe hai, higher studies ke liye”

Patil “kahi unn gaanv vaalo ki baat sahi toh nahi haina..?? kahi yeh bhoot ya fir zombies ka toh kaam nahi..??”

Karan patil ko gusse se dekhta hai “kya bakwaas kar raha hai, bhoot America, France nahi jaate, aur zombies iss tarah ka hamla nahi karte, aur yeh sab sirf kahaniyo me hota hai..asal zindagi me nahi hota”

Patil “yaar, par tu khud hi dekh, file me jo likha hai vohi keh raha hu”

Karan “doctor kuch aur pata chale toh batana, Dexter ko rokna bahut jaruri hai”

Location : DELHI

Aaj Sunday tha, Kruti, Pari aur Siddhi university ke bahar ghumne gaye the, Pari ko kuch kaam hone ki vajah se voh thodi der baad aane vali thi, isliye Kruti aur Siddhi CCD me jaane ki sochte hai

Tabhi Siddhi ko CCD ke bahar Manthan dikhayi diya, voh Manthan ke pass jaakar use hug karti hai aur uske gaal par kiss karne vali thi ki tabhi Manthan ne use jor se dhakka diya aur gusse se bola “what the f**k..?? just don’t touch me”

Siddhi khadi hokar Manthan ke pass gayi “kya hua hai tuje..?? maine kya kiya..??”

Manthan “just..just don’t talk with me..you are just a bitch nothing more than that, so go and f**k with someone else” itna kehti hai Manthan vaha se chala gaya

Kruti apni aankhe faade manthan ko dekhti rah gayi..par voh kuch keh naa paayi aur vahi Siddhi ki aankho se aansu nikal aaye

To be continued….

Toggle signature
:don:

Update : 11 (The First Clue)​

Sunday..matlab chutti ka din, hume harwaqt Sunday ke aane ka intezaar rehta hai, kyunki sirf yeh ek din hota hai jis din hum apna time unn logo ke saath bita sakte hai..jo hamare dil ke karib hai Sunday ke din kuch log apne gf/bf ke saath ghumte hai, toh kuch apni family ke saath, aur kuch log aise bhi hote hai jo apni sabse pyaari chiz ki gaud me bitate hai..yani ki sukun ki neend C:\Users\MILANP~1\AppData\Local\Temp\msohtmlclip1\01\clip_image001.gif

Khair..

subah ke karib 6 baj rahe honge, lekin pari ke liye Sunday ko bhi lectures hua karte the, jo uski HOD khud padhati thi, uske saath har Sunday Kruti aur Siddhi walk par aaya karti thi, aur voh lunch tak bahar rahti thi, jabtak Pari ke lectures khatam nahi ho jate

Lekin aaj Pari HOD ke saath 2 din ke liye bahar gayi thi, toh yeh dono akeli hi morning walk karne nikal gayi, voh dono baate karte hue CCD pahuch gaye, shayad aaj Siddhi ke liye acha din tha, usne Manthan ko vaha thodi dur par dekh liya

Voh khushi se uchalti hui Manthan ki aur bhagi..aur usne piche se jaakar Manthan ko hug kar diya, aur apne hontho ko Manthan ke gaal ki aur badhane lagi..tabhi use kuch smell aayi, aur use samajne me bhi jara se bhi der na lagi ki yeh smell kis chiz ki thi, usne apni aankhe kholkar Manthan ke haatho me dekha..aur voh gusse se aagbabula ho gayi

Siddhi ko aaj Manthan par bahut hi tej gussa aaraha tha, voh jor se chillate hue Manthan par baras padi “manthan..yeh kya kar raha hai tu..?? firse cigeratte..?? maine tuje mana kiya tha ki tu fir kabhi cigeratte ko haath nahi lagaega”

Lekin shayad Manthan ko Siddhi ka kehna pasand nahi aaya, usne jor se Siddhi ko piche dhakka dete hue kaha “tu hoti kaun hai muje yeh kehne vali..?? just stay away from me, bitch”aur voh vaha se jaane laga

siddhi uske aage aayi aur uske gaal par haath rakhte hue “firse..?? kyu kar raha hai tu aisa..??”

Iss baar manthan ki aankho me bahut hi jabardast gussa bhar aaya, usne Siddhi ko jor se dhakka diya aur gusse se bola “what the f**k..?? just don’t touch me”

Manthan ke dhakke ko Siddhi sambhal nahi paayi..aur voh vahi gir padi
Manthan “just..just don’t talk with me..you are just a bitch nothing more than that, so go and f**k with someone else” itna kehte hi Siddhi ki parwah kiye bina hi Manthan vaha se chala gaya

Yeh sab Kruti apni aankhe faade hue dekhe jaa rahi thi, use kuch samaj nahi aa raha thi ki aaj manthan ko achanak se ho kya gaya hai, voh turant Siddhi ke pass aayi, aur usko sambhal kar khada kiya

Manthan ki baate sunkar kuch waqt tak Kruti bhi shocked ho gayi..jo baate Manthan iss waqt bolkar gaya tha..voh kisi bhi ladki ko hurt kar sakta hai

Siddhi ko sambhalte hue Kruti ne pucha “kahi firse..??”

Siddhi ki aankh se aansu ki bunde nikal gayi “pata nahi”

Kruti “par Siddhi, iss baar toh usne had hi kar di..shayad firse use koi sapna aaya ho”

Siddhi “nahi kruti..aaj kuch alag sa tha, kuch behad ajib hua, aisa lag raha tha ki voh mera manthan tha hi nahi”

Kruti “are you mad..?? tu kehna kya chah rahi hai, ki jo ladka tuje itna sab kuch sunakar gaya voh Manthan nahi tha..??”

Siddhi kuch nahi boli, Kruti “maine khud dekha hai voh Manthan hi tha”

Siddhi “pata nahi, par” itna kehti hi Siddhi roni lagi
Kruti “yaar tu rona band kar, jaakar baat karle usse”

Siddhi ruansi awaaz me kahti hai “nahi Kruti..mai usse baat hi nahi karungi, iss baar toh use mai sabak sikha kar hi raungi, usne iss baar mera dil toda hai”

Kruti “siddhi….”Siddhi naa mein apna sar hilati hai, Kruti uski aankho me dekhkar samaj gayi, aur usne aage kuch nahi kaha

Uske baad aaj ke hadse ke baare me kisine baat nahi ki, Kruti Siddhi ka mood thik karne ke liye bahar le gayi, Siddhi ka jara bhi man na tha, par voh Kruti ki jeed kea age tik nahi paayi, aur use Kruti ke saath jana pada

Sham ke karib 5:40 ko Pathik ka call Kruti par aaya, aur usne pucha ki voh sab kaha hai, Kruti thodi dur khadi thi, toh usne Pathik ko bata diya ki voh log PVR mall aaye hue hai, aur voh kuch hi der me vaha se nikal jayenge

Pathik “ek kaam kar, kuch der rukja, mai 15 min me vaha pahuchta hu”

Karib 15 minutes ke baad tino ladkiya mall se bahar nikali, voh tino mall ke bahar just nikali hi thi ki unhe Manthan ne rok diya, aur Manthan ne aate hi Siddhi ka haath pakda aur kehna laga “I am sorry Siddhi, I am really sorry…”

Lekin siddhi ne manthan ki aur dekha tak nahi..aur manthan ki baat ko sune bina usne apna haath jatka aur vaha se chali gayi

Manthan kahta hai “ise kya hua..?? kabse call kar raha hu, par iska phone switch off aa raha hai, aur ab jab usse baat kar raha hu toh bina baat kare hi chali gayi”
Kruti “yeh tu humse puch raha hai..?? manthan aaj jo tune kiya voh acha nahi tha, tujse yeh ummid naa thi”kehte hue voh nikal gayi..aur vahi Manthan ajib si shakal banate hue unn dono ko ghurne laga

Location : CID (Delhi)
India ke best scientist ki team iss waqt CID headquarters me maujud the, aur aaj subah se hi voh log uss ladki ki laash par study kar rahe the, jo Mumbai hamle me maari gayi thi

Iss team me Manthan ke Dad yani Dr. Rajendra shamil the, jo uss ladki ki maut ke PM report ki study kar rahe the, tabhi unke pass unka co-worker Ajit aaya

Ajit “doc, kya 2 min aap mere saath chal sakte hai”

Rajendra “hmm..haa chalo”aur voh file band karte hue Ajit ke saath uss ladki ki lash ke pass aagaye

Ajit “dr, yeh dekh rahe hai aap” uske pait ki aur ishara karta hai “vaise toh iss ladki ki body par jo skin hai, voh kisi budhi aurat hai ki..jiski age karib 85 years ki hai..par yaha dekhiye, thi pait ke thoda piche yani kamar ki aur, iss jagah ki skin kisi teenager ki hai”

Rajendra “hmm, yahi baat toh muje samaj me nahi aa rahi, PM report ke mutabik iske death saans naa lene ki vajah se hui hai..lungs problem, aur iss ladki ki age 25 years hai, fir yeh kese possible hai..??”

Ajit “Dr, kya yeh possible hai ki kisi ne umar badhane vali koi medicine banali ho, aur usi medicina ka istemal Dexter kar raha ho”

Rajendra “yeh kya bakwass hai, aisi koi chiz na hai market me, aur agar aisa kuch hota, toh atleast hume jarur pata hota..ya fir record book me jarur hota”

Ajit “doctor, aapki baat bilkul sahi hai, par iss ladki ko dekhkar toh yahi lagta hai, iske sharir ke saare hisse me uski umar badh chuki hai..aur voh bhi bahut jyada”

Rajendra “hmm..

aur yahi ek chiz hai jo hume pata lagani hai, ki yeh kese hua, agar kisi tarah hum yeh pata kar le ki iss ladki ke maut ke piche ka real reason kya hai, toh hum Dexter ke karib aa sakte hai..aur shayad uske hamlo ko rok sakte hai”

Location : Mumbai
Karan aur Patil uss doctor se baat kar hi rahe the ki vaha par ek gaanv vala aaya, dikhne me thik thak sa tha, fate purine kapde aur pura sharir pasine se lathpath

Karan uss ko dekhkar kahta hai “ha kahiye..?? kya baat hai..??”

Uss aadmi ke saath ek hawaldar bhi tha, jo kehta hai “sir, yeh keh raha hai ki isne hamlawar ko dekha hai”

Hawaldar ki baat sunkar Karan ke kaan khade ho gaye, aur voh uss admi ko ghurte hue pucha “acha, kya dekha..??”

Voh aadmi “sahab aap use kabhi nahi pakad paoge, maine dekha hai use, maine dekha hai uss ladki ko marte hue, uss ladki ki maut mere samne hui thi, voh..voh kisi ko nahi chodega, shaitan hai voh..shaitan”

Karan haste hue “hahaha, isme naya kya hai..?? yeh toh sab jante hai ki voh shaitan hai, kuch aisa bata jo mere kaam ka ho, voh dikhne me kesa tha”

Aadmi “sahab, galti kar rahe hai aap, bahut badi galti kar rahe hai, voh koi aam insaan nahi hai, haiwan hai..ha haiwan hai voh, uski sharir par chamdi naa hai..aur voh voh ek nili safed roshni me jhal raha tha, mai keh raha hu aapse..voh bhoot hai, voh kisi ko nahi chodega, sab ko maar dega voh..sab ko mar dega”yeh kehte hue uska pura sharir dar se kaanp raha tha

Karan “kya bakwaas hai yeh, mai nahi manta iss bhut whut ko”

Patil “hawaldar..le jao ise”

Uss aadmi ke jaate hi Karan ek gehri saans lete hue kahta hai “yeh gaanv vale bhi..koi bhi mangadhat kahaniya bana dete hai”

Doctor “inspector, mai aapki baat se sehmat nahi hu”

Karan “toh aap yeh kehna chahte hai ki isne abhi abhi jo kaha voh sach hai”

Doctor “shayad..sach ho sakta hai, bhoot vhoot me toh mai bhi believe nahi karta, par muje aisa lag raha hai ki yeh shayad kisi alien ka kaam hai, I mean ek baar jara sa dhyan se sochiye, Dexter ne har jagah apna atank failya hai, aur jiss tarah ke hamle ho rahe hai..voh kisi bomb ya hathiyar se kiye jaa sakte, aur uss ladki ki maut..itni ajib maut toh maine naa kabhi dekhi hai aur na kabhi suni hai, aur sabse badi baat, uss ladki ki body mese muje kisi bhi poison ke traces nahi mile”

Patil “Karan..iss doctor ki baat me dam toh hai, aur iss admi ne jo kuch bhi kaha abhi..voh US Army ke report se bahut milta julta hai”

Karan kuch sochte hue “so tum dono yeh kehna chah rahe ho ki yeh kaam kisi alien ka hai..??”

Patil “haa..ho sakta hai, jis tarah ke attack ho rahe hai..uss hisab se toh yahi lag raha hai”

Karan “tum dono hi pagal ho, agar aliens yaha aaye hai toh kaha hai unki spaceship..kaha hai unka UFO, maine toh iss baare me kuch na suna, aur nahi teri so called US army ne iss baare me kuch bataya”

Dr “par inspector, aap unn nishano ko andekha nahi kar sakte, aapne khud dekhe hai voh nishan”

Achanak se Karan ko kuch yaad aaya “hmm..are ha, voh nishan..ab voh nishan hi hume uss dexter tak pahuchyange, Patil, uss nishan ki ache se chanbin karni hogi”

Location : CID
Ajit aur Rajendra dono hi uss ladki ki lash par study kar rahe the, tabhi achanak se Ajit bol pada “yeh kese ho sakta hai..??”

Rajendra “kya baat hai..??”

Ajit “you check it doctor” kehte hue Ajit ne rajendra ko ek device di, aur uss device ko dekhkar Rajendra ne apne chasme thik kiye, aur khud usne voh test firse kiya jo Ajit ne kiya tha
Results dekhkar Rajendra bhi chuank gaya “yeh kese possible hai..??”

Ajit “mai nahi janta..par yeh jo bhi hai..iska kya matlab nikalta hai doctor..??”

Rajendra ne ajit ki baat ko sunkar bhi andekha kar diya, aur voh computer ke pass aakar kuch search karne laga..aur kuch der baar

Rajendra “agar yeh sach hai..that means..we are in big trouble..a very big big trouble..may be we are on war”

Location : Delhi (near CCD)
Manthan dadute hue Siddhi ki samne gaya aur use rokakar kaha “please na jaan, bata toh sahi kya hua..?? ab toh maine cigratte pina bhi band kar diya..sirf tere liye, ab kyu itna gussa hai”

Siddhi “toh fir aaj subah jo hua voh kya tha..??”
Manthan “kya matlab..??”

Siddhi “huh..muje na tujse koi baat hi nahi karni” aur voh jaane lagi

Kruti manthan ko dekhte hue “tune promise kiya tha ki tu ab kabhi cigratte nahi piyega..1 mahina bhi nahi hua aur tune promise taud bhi diya”

Manthan ko iss waqt kuch bhi samaj nahi aa raha tha, aur voh firse Siddhi ke aage aakar kehta hai “Siddhi, maine cigeratte nahi pee, teri kasam, I swear, uss din ke baad mai cigerate ko chua tak nahi hu”

Siddhi “bas manthan, bas..bahut ho chuka ab, agar tuje cigratte pine ka itna hi shauk hai toh ek baar puch leta mujse”aur voh jore se rone lagi

Manthan “par siddhi..”uski baat ko kaate hue Kruti kahti hai “cigratte tak toh thik tha..par uske baad jo hua voh sahi nahi tha, tuje voh sab nahi kehna chahiye tha”

Manthan ajib si shakal banate hue “kya kaha maine..??”

Tabhi Pathik unn sab ke pass aaya, aur Siddhi ko rote hue dekh Manthan ko puchne laga “kya hua..?? Siddhi itna ro kyu rahi hai..?? ab kya kar diya tune..??”

Manthan kuch kehta iske pehle Kruti bol padi “isne aaj firse cigratte pi, pata nahi kab sudhrega yeh…”

Kruti bolti uske pehle Pathik bol pada “kab..?? abhi..?? mai car park karne kya gaya itni der me tune cigeratte pee li..??”aur voh manthan ki aur ghurne laga

Kruti “nahi nahi..abhi nahi, par aaj subah”

Yeh sunkar toh pathik bhi shocked ho gaya “yeh kese possible hai..?? nahi..manthan ne uss din se hi cigratte chod di thi jis din isne Siddhi se promise kiya tha”

Manthan “mai inhe kabse yahi samja raha hu, par yeh dono meri baat sun hi nahi rahi”

Tabhi Siddhi rote hue hi Pathik ki aur ghumti hai aur kehti hai “nahi pathik..isne aaj subah hi cigratte pee thi..maine khud dekha tha, aur uske baad.

.uske baad toh…”voh kehte hue aur rone lagi

Pathik “uske baad..uske baad kya”

Siddhi toh kuch na bol paayi..par Kruti ne sab kuch bata diya, yeh sunkar Pathik aur Manthan..dono ke hi sar chakra gaye, unn dono ko kuch bhi samaj nahi aa raha tha, manthan ajib si shakal banate hue apne baal khujane laga

Pathik “nahi..yeh nahi ho sakta..it’s impossible”

Siddhi bahut hi gusse me chillayi “toh kya mai juth bol rahi hu..??”

Pathik “kaha dekha tha tune”

Siddhi “muje ab iss baare me koi baat nahi karni”aur voh vaha se jaane lagi

Pathik use rokte hue “please Siddhi..bata, kaha dekha tha”
Kruti “college ke bahar, CCD ke pass”

Yeh sunkar ek aur baar Pathik aur Manthan dono ko jatka laga, turant hi Pathik bola

Pathik “nahi Siddhi, yeh impossible, aisa ho hi nahi sakta”

Kruti aur siddhi Pathik ko gusse se ghurne lage, aur Pathik turant kehta hai “kyunki, aaj subah 5 baje se, mai aur Manthan out of Delhi gaye hue the, aur just abhi aaye hai”

To be continued….

Update : 12 (Out of Time)​

Pathik “nahi Siddhi, yeh impossible hai, aisa ho hi nahi sakta”

Kruti aur siddhi Pathik ko gusse se ghurne lage, aur Pathik turant kehta hai “kyunki, aaj subah 5 baje se, mai aur Manthan out of Delhi gaye hue the, aur just abhi aaye hai”

Siddhi aur Kruti jor se chillayi “kkkkkyyyaaaa…??”

Ab aage..

Manthan “mai tum dono ko kabse yahi toh samjane ki koshish kar raha tha”

Kruti “pathik, mai janti hu ki manthan tera dost hai, kahi tu ise bacha toh nahi raha na..??”

Pathik apne wallet se ek paper nikalta hai “nahi yaar, aur agar tuje iska proof chahiye, then just check this, yeh city ke bahar wale toll booth ki ticket hai”

Pathik ke haath se ticket lekar Kruti dhyan se dekhne lagi, aur kaha “In Time 5:30 AM, and return 5:00 PM”

Yeh sunkar Siddhi chaunk uthi, aur Kruti ke hath se ticket lete hue “kyaa..?? la muje dikha”, par jab Siddhi ne ticket dekhi toh uska sar chakrane laga, aur voh khud se hi bol padi “agar tum dono sach me city ke bahar the, fir voh kaun tha jo subah me”

Kruti “are you sure manthan ki tera koi judwa bhai nahi hai..??”

Manthan usko gusse se dekhte hue “dekh, iss waqt mai majak karne ke mood me bilkul bhi nahi hu” aur voh vaha se jaane laga

Pathik “voh bichara subah se pareshan tha, voh chahte hue bhi tujse baat nahi kar paaya, aur yaha tak ki pure raste uske man me yeh dart ha ki kahi tu usse naraz na ho jaye”

Siddhi pathik baat sunkar khud ko Manthan ke pass jaane se rok nahi paayi, voh daudte hue Manthan ke pass gayi aur uske haath ko pakad liya

Manthan ruk toh gaya, par voh gusse se Siddhi ki aur dekhte hue kaha “ab bhi koi shaq baaki hai..?? ya fir koi aur proof chahiye..??”

Siddhi naa mein apna sar hilati hai aur hug kar leti hai “I am sorry manthan..really sorry, muje laga ki” aur voh manthan ke sine lage hue hi rone lagp

Manthan ne siddhi ko khud se alag nahi kiya, balki usko apni baanho me lete hue pyaar se uske sar par haath firate hue bola “tuje itna bhi trust na hai mujpar, tujse ki hui promise nai kese tod sakta hu..??”

Siddhi apne kaan pakadte hue “nahi nahi..i am really sorry, par please, please mujse naraaz mat ho, lekin mai juth nahi bol rahi, voh..voh bilkul tere jesa dikh raha tha”

Siddhi ki aankho me aaye hue aansuo ko saaf karte hue Manthan bola “it’s okay Siddhi..I promise you siddhi, jisne bhi tuje hurt kiya hai, usko mai chodunga nahi”

Pathik “tum dono ko pakka yakin hai ki voh Manthan hi tha..I mean manthan ke jesa dikh raha tha..??”

Kruti “ha pathik, hum dono ne hi dekha tha, voh bilkul tere jese dikh raha tha”

Pathik “hmm..i think we should leave now”

Manthan “nahi pathik, I think we should go for dinner now, aur raat ko baraf gola khane ki maja hi kuch aur hai”

Kruti “nyc idea, let’s go now”

Manthan “vese voh chudail kaha hai..??”

Kruti haste hue “voh HOD ke saath bahar gayi hai, kal subah tak aajayegi, vese aajkal uski bahut fikar ho rahi hai tuje”

Manthan “ha..ab kya kare, haroj koi muje khule asman ke niche hug thodi na karta hai”

Yeh sunkar Siddhi gusse se Manthan ki aur dekhne lagi “kya kaha tune..?? mai tuje hug nahi karti aisa, ruk abhi batati hu tuje” kehte hue voh Manthan ke piche bhagi

Kruti yeh dekhkar “thank god, iske smile vapis aagayi, varna subah se bichari ka mood bahut kharab tha”

Pathik “sirf uski hi nahi, Manthan ki bhi” aur voh kuch sochne laha

Yeh charo aise hi masti karte rahe, aur fir raat ko sabne ek saath dinner kiya, aur raat ko baraf gola khane ke baad yeh sab apne hostel ki aur chal pade

Time : 11:00 PM

Location : Somewhere in Delhi

Iss waqt raat ke karib 10 baj rahe honge, sector 52 ke pass me rhe kabristan ke bahar ek ladka apne sar par haath rakhe hue chal raha tha, dekhne se uss ladki ki umar karib 22-23 saal kit hi, use dekhkar saaf pata chal raha tha uske sar me bahut dard ho raha hai, uski aankhe baar baar band ho rahi thi

“aaaaaaaahhhhhhh, aakhir yeh ho kya raha hai mere saath..?? muje yaad hai, thik isi jagah par mera ghar hua karta tha, fir yeh kabristan, kese..??” khud se baate karte hue voh kabristan ke andar chala gaya

Voh apne charo aur dekh raha tha, lekin use kuch bhi samaj nahi aaya, Tabhi uss ladke ne vaha par ek budhe chacha ko dekha, voh turant unke pass gaya, aur unse pucha “chacha, yaha par ek building hua karti thi..?? kya hua uss building ko”

Voh budhe chacha iss ladke ko ek baar ghurkar dekhte hai “beta, shayad tune pee rakhi hai, jao beta ghar jao, yaha koi building nahi hai”

Ladka “nahi chacha, muje yaad hai, yahi par..

thik isi jagah par ek building thi, PUSHKAR RESIDENCY”

Chacha “yaha kabhi koi building thi hi nahi, pichle 20 saalo se iss jagah par kabristan hai, itni jyada bhi mat piya karo ki khud ka ghar hi bhul jao”

Voh ladka sawaliya chehre se dekhte hue puchta hai “aaaaaa, kya matlab aapka..?? 20 saal..yeh kese ho sakta hai..??” kahrate hue voh bola

Yeh sunkar uss ladke ka sar chakrane lage, use kuch bhi samaj nahi aa raha tha, voh kabhi uss chacha ki aur dekhta toh kabhi uss kabristan ko “shayad aap sahi keh rahe hai, muje itni jyada nahi peeni chahiye thi” kehte hue voh uss kabristan se bahar nikal gaya, aur bahar aate hi khud se bol pada “yeh sab ho kya raha hai mere saath..?? jab se mai DELHI aaya hu, tab se hi sab kuch badla badla sa lag raha hai, kuch bhi pehle jesa nahi hai yaha..iska kya matlab ho sakta hai..??”

Voh apne sar par haath rakhte hue sochne laga hai, par use kuch bhi suj nahi raha tha, tabhi achanak se uske dimag me ek baat aayi “wait wait, yaha sab kuch alag hai..muje ache se yaad hai, yaha kabristan nahi, ek building thi, aur thik uss taraf” voh apne right side dekhte hue “thik vaha par, ek Ice-cream parlour hua karta tha, naaki ek bike showroom” fir kuch sochte hue “kya 6 mahino me itna sab kuch badal jana mumkin hai..?? agar mai yeh maan bhi lu ki pichle 6 mahine me yaha sab kuch badal gaya..fir voh chacha ji ne aisa kyu kaha ki pichle 20 saalo se yaha par yeh kabrishtan hai..??”

Location : CID (DELHI)

Jo result Ajit ke experiment karne par mila tha, same vohi result Dr. Rajendra ko mila

Ajit “Dr, muje kuch bhi samaj nahi aa raha, aakhir iski vajah kya ho sakti hai..??”

Apne haath me pakdi hui device ki aur dekhte hue “mai nahi janta, but if we could find out what’s going inside her body, and what is the reason behind it, it could be our first clue”

Ajit “aur shayad uss clue se hum Dexter tak bhi pahuch sakte hai” voh thoda rukkar kahta hai “mane apni life me iss tarah ka kabhi kuch nahi dekha, yeh baat bilkul bhi samaj nahi aarahi, agar iss ladki ki maut umar badhne ki vajah se hue hai, fir iski body ki decompose hone ki rate itni slow kese hai..??”

Rajendra “yahi toh sabse jyada chaunkane vali baat hai, medical report me saaf likha hai ki iss ladki ki age 85 years hai, par asal me iss ladki ki age around 25 hai” ek gehri saans lete hue “agar vakahi me iss ladki ki maut umar ke badhane ki vajah se hui hai, fir usi rate se body decompose bhi honi chahiye, Ajit..yeh baat kuch aur hai, koi aisi baat hai jise hum abhi tak nahi samaj paaye”

Ajit ek file lekar aaya “hmm, agar yahi baat hai then, I think I know something” rajendra uski aur sawaliya bhari najro se dekh raha tha “yeh device bhi thik usi tarah se band ho rahi hai, jis tarah se hamare baaki devices har crime scene par band ho rahi thi” kehte hue Ajit ne voh file Rajendra ko dedi

Rajendra file ko dekhte hi samaj gaya ki Ajit kya kehna chah raha tha, voh kuch der sochne laga, aur turant hi apne laptop ke pass gaya, aur usme kuch karne laga

Karib 1 hour ke baad voh Ajit se keh utha “you are right Ajit, iss ladki ki body mese bhi vohi unknown energy release ho rahi hai, jo energy hume har crime scene par detect ho rahi thi, aur isi energy ki vajah se hamari sari devices respond nahi kar rahi”

Ajit “but doc, aap jo keh rahe hai, agar sach me vohi baat hai toh yeh saare PC’s, laptop kese chal rahe hai..??”

Rajendra kuch sochte hue “kyunki yeh computers energy radius me nahi aa rahe hai, matlab ke direct contact me toh nahi”

Ajit chaunkte hue “yes, yes..it makes the sense, yeh baat mere dimag me kyu nahi aayi” aur voh turant hi ek PC par kaam karne laga aur kehta hai “maine ek research me pada tha, agar koi unknown energy outer space se hai..toh ek possibilities yeh ho sakti hai ki hamari banayi hui devices kaam naa kare” kehte hue voh ruk gaya, aur ek page open karke Rajendra ko dikhaya

Rajendra uss page ko padh kar kehta hai “Good work Ajit, it can be possible, but right now we can’t tell this to anyone, because we don’t have any prrof, sirf ek research paper ki madad se hum yeh nahi bata sakte ki yeh sare hamle aliens kar rahe hai”

Ajit “mera dimag me yeh baat kabse chal rahi thi, hum abhi tak Dexter ko kyu nahi pakad paaye..?? aur toh aur aisa koi bhi jinda nahi bacha jisne Dexter ko dekha ho, hamare pass sirf itni information hai ki Dexter jab bhi aata hai, uske aaspass blue colour ki light rehti hai, aur yeh bhi ek afwa hai, kya pata voh afwa na ho aur sach ho” voh thoda rukkar kehta hai “I think there is two possibilities, ya toh Dexter outer space se hai..ya fir voh koi alien technology use kar raha hai”

Rajendra “naaaahhh, muje nahi lagta ki yeh koi alien technology hai, but, tumhari baato ko ignore bhi nahi kar sakta, par aajtak hume outerspace se aane vali koi bhi chiz nahi mili”

Ajit “it can be possible doc, hum unhe isliye detect nahi kar paa rahe kyunki yeh jo energy hai…uski frequency bahut hi jyada high hai, aur uss frequency ko hamari koi bhi device respond nahi kar paati, and I have personally check all the details on the meteors, last 6 mahino me sirf 4 meteors earth ki surface par land hue hai”

Rajendra iss baat se ek dum chaunk pada “ohh freek, yeh baat mere dimag me kyu nahi aayi, again Good work Ajit, let’s find out, akhir iss energy ka raaz kya hai, aliens ya meteors”

Location : Sector 52

Voh ladka chalte hue uss bike showroom ke pass gaya, bike showroom ke pass me ek patli gali thi, voh uss gali me chalte hue jaa raha tha aur apne man me soch raha tha “yeh..yeh rasta maine kabhi nahi dekha, akhir mere saath ho kya raha hai yeh sab..

?? kahi uss hadse ki vajah se mai bhul toh nahi gaya” ki tabhi achanak se uske dimag me bahut joro se dard hone laga, voh dard me kahrate hue vahi par apne ghutno ke bal gir pada, aur fir uske baad hi ek bahut dard bhari chikh uske muh se nikal padi aur voh vahi par behosh hokar gir pada..voh ladka koi aur nahi Mayank tha, jiski shakal Manthan se hubahu mil rahi thi

Location : Hostel

Kruti aur Siddhi ko girls hostel ke gate ke bahar chodne ke baad Pathik aur Manthan apni wing ki aur jaa rahe the, tab Pathik ne Manthan se pucha “tuje kya lagta hai Manthan, kya sach me koi behrupiya hai..??”

Manthan “pata nahi, lekin agar aisa koi hua toh mai usko chodunga nahi”

Pathik kuch sochte hue “Siddhi aur Kruti CCD ke pass thi, aur vaha CCTV lage hue hai, hum unki help le sakte hai”

Manthan “let’s see, dekhte hai kal”

Next Day

Subah ke karib 8 baj rahe the, achanak se mayank ko kisi ki awaaz sunai di, voh apni aankhe malte hue uth gaya

Usne dekha ki uske pass me vohi budhe chacha baithe the, jo raat ko use kabristan me mile the “tu raat bhar yahi tha..?? jab hajam nahi hoti toh itni jyada peete hi kyu ho..??”

Mayank ko abhi bhi sar me halka halka dard tha, voh muskil se kehta hai “chacha ji, maine koi sharab nahi pee, bas kal raat se dimag me joro se dard ho raha tha, shayad usi vajah se mai behos ho gaya tha”

Chacha haste hue “jao beta..ghar jao..ab toh subah bhi ho gayi hai” kehte hue unhone Mayank ko khada kiya, aur manthan vaha se nikal gaya

Mayank chalte hue apne aap se baat kar raha tha “ghar..kese jau mai apne ghar, jeb me paise bhi na hai, jo the voh yaha aane me kharch ho gaye, aur upar se sala mere pass cell phone bhi na hai, kisi ko call bhi nahi kar sakta” aur voh sochte hue chale jaa raha tha

“yeh cell phones..aaj samaj me aaya ki cell phone ne hume kitna kaayar baana diya hai, isse acha toh pehle ke jamane me tha, atleast diary me sabke number toh rehte the..aur kuch number dimag me” usne ek ungli apni dimag ki aur ki aur fir “aaj samaj me aaya ki OLD is GOLD kyu kehte hai”

Voh chalte hue AIMS University pahuch gaya, usne ek najar collge ke gate par daali aur voh khud se bol pada “nahi..ab nahi, ab mai iss college me fir kabhi nahi jaunga, isse acha toh mai yahi par unn ka wait karta hu”

Mayank ne apne jeb me haath dala, tooh ek 20 rs ke note nikali, kuch sochte hue voh ek parlour par gaya, aur vaha se cigeraatte lekar peene laga, tabhi uske kaano me ek jaani pehchani se awaaz padi..ek esi awaaz jise sunkar Mayank ke rongte khade ho gaye aur voh uss shaks ki aur mud gaya

Awaaz “tune kasam kha rakhi haina ki tu kabhi nahi sudhrega” yeh awaaz thi Pari ki, jo iss waqt Mayank ke samne khadi thi

Mayank apni aankhe faade hue Pari ko dekh raha tha, Pari ko dekhkar Mayank ke dimag ne kaam karna hi band kar diya, voh bas ek tak Pari ko ghure jaa raha tha

Pari Mayank ke aankhe ke samne chutki bajakar haste hue boli “ohh hello..mister, kaha kho gaya”

Mayank do step piche hua, uske pair ladkada rahe the, aur uske chehre par ajib se bhav bane hue the “nn…nnaahhii…ii.iitt, cc..aann…tttt bee, yy.yeehhh nn..naahii, ho sakta, it’s impossible” voh ladkhadte hue 2 step piche chala gaya

Pari sawaliya bhari najro se dekhte hue kahti hai “kya impossible..?? kya bol raha hai..?? mai itni jaldi kese vapas aagayi isliye ya fir maine tujse jagda nah kiya”

Lekin Mayank ne Pari ki baat ka koi jawab naa diya, balki voh bhagte hue vaha se nikal gaya, iss waqt Mayank ke dil ki dhadkan bahut jor se chal rahi thi

Mayank “kyu baar baar muje Pari dikhayi de rahi hai..?? kahi yeh koi sapna toh nahi hai, maine khud dekha tha..pari thik mere samne thi..vo..hh..vvohhh” kehte hue uski aankh se aansu nikal gaya

Voh Bhagte hue CCD ke pass pahucha, tabhi use ek aur jatka laga, uske thik samne Manthan aur Siddhi hath pakde hue chale aa rahe the
Unn dono ek saath dekhkar Mayank ka chehra chakrane laga, use lag raha tha jese voh pagal ho gaya hai “kahi mai pagal toh nahi ho gaya, kabhi mera ghar gayab ho jata hai..toh kabhi Pari dikh rahi hai, toh kabhi mai khud ko dekh raha hu”

Mayank ne ek aur baar unn dono ki aur dhyan se dekha “yeh dono..yeh dono ek saath hai, matlab ki Mai aur Siddhi, iska kya matlab ho sakta hai..?? kahi..” voh kuch sochne laga, aur “no..par yeh kese ho sakta hai, ha, agar Time Travel, kya sach me mai past me aa chuka hu..?? ha..I am in past” tabhi achanak se bolte hue voh ruk gaya, uske sar me ek aur baar firse dard chalu ho gaya tha, voh vahi par lakdkhadne laga

Kisi bhi tarah khud ko sambhalte hue Mayank, Manthan aur Siddhi ke samne aaya, iss waqt Mayank ki aankhe muskil se khul rahi thi, sab kuch dhundla dhundla sa dikh raha tha

Manthan ne achanak se apne jese dikhne vale ko dekha toh uska bahut hi tej gussa aaya, par voh kuch kar paata uske pehle hi Mayank atak atak kar bol pada “please help me, please” aur itna kehti hi voh vahi par gir ka behos ho gaya

To be continued..

Update : 13 (Akhri Pal)​

Subah ke 8 baj rahe the, Manthan aur Siddhi aaj akele hi walk par nikale the, par Siddhi aaj kaafi shant thi, manthan ne bhi yeh baat tab notice ki, jab Siddhi ne apne sar ko Manthan ke shoulder par rakha, aur vaise hi dhire dhire chal rahi thi..voh dono chalte hue CCD ke pass pahuche

Manthan yeh baat ache se janta tha ki aaj Siddhi iss tarah kyu behave kar rahi hai..par Siddhi ka iss tarah se rehna use bilkul bhi pasand nahi aa raha tha

Manthan chalte hue achanak se ruk gaya, aur Siddhi use sawaliya bhari najro se dekhne lagi maano puch rahi ho ki ruk kyu gaye..??

Manthan “kya hua, aaj meri itni jaan shant shant kyu hai”

Siddhi “hmm..kuch nahi, bas muje tere pass rehna hai”

Manthan “kal ki baat se tu abhi tak pareshan haina..

??” kehte hue voh Siddhi ke samne aagaya

Siddhi apni najre jukate hue “nahi jaan, aesi koi bhi baat nahi hai”

Manthan ne apne haatho ko siddhi ke gaal par rakha, aur uska chehra apni aur karte hue “mai tuje subah se dekh raha hu, tu jab se aayi hai tab se ghumshum hai, bata kyu itni pareshan hai..??” uski aankho me dekhte hue kaha

Iss baar siddhi manthan ki baat ko taal nahi paayi, voh thodi si ruansi hote hue boli “I am sorry manthu, I am really sorry, muje abhi tak yakin nahi ho raha ki maine tujpar shak kiya, yeh jante hue bhi ki tu muje di hui promise kabhi nahi todega, kabhi mera dil nahi dukhaega..aur upar se maine kal sham ko tujse kitni rudely baat ki, muje bahut bura lag raha hai”

Manthan “jaaan, jo hua use bhul ja, aur mai tujse naraz nahi hu, infact muje toh kal hi pata chala ki tuj mujse kitna jyada pyaar karti hai”

Siddhi manthan ko tightly hug karti hai “apni jaan se bhi jyada”

Manthan “Siddhi, voh bas ek bura hadsa tha, aur kuch nahi, aur uske liye tuje udas hone ki koi jarurat nahi hai, aur nahi mai tujse naraaz hu”

Siddhi “pakka na tu mujse gussa nahi hai”

Manthan “ha..pakka chal ab jaldi se smile kar” aur voh siddhi ko kiss karne ke liye uske karib hua, par siddhi ne sharma kar turant hi apna face side kiya, aur manthan se boli “nahi jaan..yaha par nahi, koi dekh lega”

Manthan aankh marte hue “yaha nahi toh kahi ese jagah chalte hai jaha hume koi dekh naa paaye”

Siddhi haste hue “hmm..sochungi”

Manthan “acha, yani muje kiss karne ke liye tu sochegi..ruk abhi batata hu” aur voh siddhi ko gudgudi karne laga, aur fir yeh dono aise hi masti karte hue haatho me haath dale hue college ki aur jaane lage, saath me waqt bitane se dono bahut khush the, par thik usi waqt

Tabhi unke samne ek ladka aaya..jisne apne sar par haath rakha hua tha, voh aur koi nahi Mayank tha, manthan ka dhyan tab gaya jab Siddhi chalte hue ruk gayi aur usne Manthan ka haath jor se pakad liya

Mayank ko dekhkar Manthan chaunk gaya, kyunki Mayank ki shakal Manthan se hubahu mil rahi thi, pehle toh Manthan ko kuch bhi samaj me nahi aaya, par kal vali baat yaad aate hi use Mayank par bahut tez gussa aaya, voh Siddhi ka haath chudkar Mayank ko marne ke liye jaa hi raha tha ki tabhi uske kaano me Mayank ki dardbhari awaaz padi

Mayank muskil se atak atak kar bol raha tha “ppll..ll..eee…zzz, hh..hhee..lll….pppp mm..mm…eeemmeee” uski awaaz se hi saaf pata chal raha tha ki voh bahut hi jyada takleef me hai

Mayank ki dardbhari awaaz sunkar Manthan ke pair apne aap ruk gaye, use kuch bhi samaj nahi aa raha tha ki voh kya kare, ya voh kuch samaj paata uske pehle hi Mayank vahi par behosh hokar gir pada

Pathik vaha par daudte hue aaya, aur aate hi manthan se kaha “manthan..yeh..yeh toh sach me, yeh dono kal sach hi keh rahi thi, yeh hubahu tere jesa dikh raha hai”

Siddhi “par ise hua kya..?? yeh aise achanak se behosh kese ho gaya..??”

Siddhi ke iss sawal ka jawab khud Manthan ke pass bhi nahi tha, upar se voh to hiss baat se pareshan tha, voh apne man me sochta hai “koi itna hubahu kese ho sakta hai..?? yaha tak ki judwa bhi ek jaise nahi hote, fir yeh kaise..?? kahi isne plastic surgery toh nahi karwayi..?? agar karwayi bhi hai toh kyu..?? par uski awaaz..itni jyada dardbhari thi” uske kaano me Mayank ki voh dard bhari awaaz abhi tak gunj rahi thi

Pathik dhire se Manthan se kehta hai “manthan, I think hume se mere dad ke pass le jana chahiye, hum vahi par isse kuch puch sakte hai”

Manthan ko bhi pathik ki baat sahi lagi “yeah, shayad uncle bata sake ki isne kahi plastic surgery toh nahi karwayi”

Pathik turant apni car lekar aaya, aur voh tino hi Pathik ke dad ki hospital ke liye nikal gaye

Car me baithe hue Manthan pareshan dikh raha tha, toh siddhi usse puchti hai “manthan, kya soch raha hai..??”

Manthan “jis ladke ne tuje itna hurt kiya, aaj mai uski hi madad kar raha hu”

Ispar siddhi kuch na boli, Manthan “fir bhi pata nahi kyu, aisa lag raha tha ki yeh kisi takleef me hai, abhi bhi uski awaaz mere kaano me gunj rahi hai”

Khair kuch hi der me yeh sab hospital pahuch gaye, yeh hospital Pathik ke papa ki thi, toh Mayank sidhe ICU me le gaye, aur Manthan ne unhe sabkuch bata diya

Mayank ko dekhkar Pathik ke papa chaunke bina naa reh sake, unhone treatment toh shuru kar di thi, par unhe Mayank ke behosh hone ke baare me abhi tak kuch bhi pata nahi chala tha

Pathik aur Manthan ke papa dono dost the, isliye Pathik ke papa ne Rajendra aur unki wife ko bhi hospital bula liya, kyunki kisi humshakal ka milna koi choti baat nahi thi

Mayank ko dekhakar Rajendra aur unki wife Madhvi ko bahut bada jatka laga, voh dono kabhi ek dusre ki aur dekhte toh kabhi Mayank ki, toh kabhi Manthan ki aur, unhe bhi samaj nahi aaraha tha ki yeh kese ho sakta hai

Rajendra “kahi yeh plastic surgery toh..”

Rajendra ki baat ko kaatte hue Dr Naresh, yani pathik ke dad ne kaha “nahi raj, yeh plastic surgery nahi hai, yeh kisi miracle se kam nahi hai, maine apne 20 saal ke career me aisa pehli baar dekha hai, yaha tak judwa bache bhi itne ek se nahi hote jitne yeh aur Manthan hai”

Manthan ke man me jo shak tha voh dr ne dur kar diya, aur voh bol pada “uncle, yeh behosh kese hua..??”

Dr “I don’t know yet, shayad stress ki vajah se, jo bhi ho, report ke aane ke baad hi kuch pata chal paega”

Tabhi ICU mese ek nurse bahar aayi, aur aate hi usne bataya ki patient ko hosh aaraha hai, yeh sunkar Naresh, Raj aur Madhvi andar aagaye, aur unke piche piche Manthan bhi aagaya

Mayank behosi me halke halke se kahra raha tha, shayad uske sar me abhi bhi thoda sa dard tha, voh behoshi me hi kuch bol raha tha, aur yahi sunkar nurse ko laga ki Mayank ko hosh aa raha hai

Dhyan se sunne par pata lag raha tha ki Mayank kya keh raha tha “hang on, tuje kuch nahi hoga..

I am coming, just hang on”

Nurse ne doctor ko ECG monitor ki aur dekhne ka ishara kiya, Naresh “iska BP high ho raha hai..and his vitals, they are moving to fast, he could die from it, quick..injection taiyaar karo”

Nurse kuch karti uske pehle hi Maynak ek jatke me uthkar baith gaya aur gehri saanse lene laga, uska pura chehra pasine se latpath tha, voh apni aankhe band karta toh kabhi khol raha tha, isse saaf pata chal raha tha ki voh kaafi dara hua hai

Doc “keep calm, young man, you are safe now”

Mayank ne apni najar doctor ki taraf ghumayi, Pathik ke dad ko dekhkar use utna shock nahi laga, lekin jese hi usne apni najar ghumayi, uska dimag hil gaya, use samaj nahi aa raha tha ki voh khush hoye ya roye, kyunki use apni Mom ko dekha, jo koi aur nahi Madhvi thi, Mayank sabkuch bhulkar sirf unki aur dekh raha tha, voh kehna toh bahut kuch chah raha tha, par uski jaban uska saath nahi de rahi thi..use kuch samaj nahi aa raha tha ki voh apni mom ko yaha dekhkar kiss tarah se react kare, voh..voh toh bas ek tak apni mom ki aur dekhe jaa raha tha, jab bhi voh kuch kehna chahta, uske shabd andar hi reh jaate the, ek taraf toh voh apni mom ko dekhkar bahut hi jyada khush tha..par vahi dursi aur voh utna hi jyada pareshan, apni mom ko iss tarah apne pass dekhkar uski aankhe nam ho gayi thi, aankho se aansu apne aap bahar nikal aaye, aur uske muh se sirf ek hi shabd nikla “MMMM…OOOOO…mMMMM” aur agle hi pal voh fir ek baar behosh hokar vahi bed par gir gaya

Madhvi “doc, ise achanak kya hua..?? yeh ese firse behosh kese..??” kehte hue voh Mayank ke pass chali gayi, aur pyaar se uske baalo me haath firane lagi

Doc “shayad ise koi bahut hi gehra sadma pahucha hai, aapne bhi dekha, iss ladke ne jab aapko dekha..uski aankhe nam thi, khair abhi aap ise rest karne de, yeh toh ab iske hosh me aane par hi pata chal payega” aur uske baad sab ICU se bahar aagaye

Yeh sab Manthan piche khade hokar dekh raha tha, voh bahut hi jyada pareshan ho gaya tha, voh bina kuch kahe gusse se hospital ke bahar chala gaya, aur uske piche Siddhi bhi aa gayi

Manthan ek kone me khade hokar jor se deewar par mukke maar raha tha, Siddhi daudte hue uske pass gayi aur uske haatho ko pakad liya “are you mad Manthan..?? yeh tu kya kar raha hai..??”

Manthan gusse se chilla pada “tune dekha nahi usne kya kiya abhi..?? mai use chodunga nahi”

Siddhi “tu sabse pehle shant hoja, aur bata itna gussa kyu ho raha hai..??”

Manthan “mai pehle se hi bahut pareshan hu, pehle toh usne tuje hurt kiya, upar se voh dikhne me bilkul mere jaisa hai..aur abhi yeh..usne meri mom ko mom kaha, akhir voh karna kya chahta hai”

Siddhi “tu pehle shant hoja..hum pakka iske baare me pata laga lenge..please tu shant hoja”

Karib 3 hours ke baad Mayank ko hosh aaya, usne adhi khuli aankho se dekha ki Manthan, uski mom aur Siddhi vahi room me baithe hai, voh apne man me “yeh ho kya raha hai mere saath..?? pehle toh muje laga tha ki muje sirf Pari dikh rahi hai, aisa lag raha tha ki uske khona ki vajah se voh muje dikhayi de rahi thi..par ab Mom bhi..?? yeh kese possible ho sakta hai, yeh sab itna real kese ho sakta hai..?? mom dad ko gaye hue 12 saal ho chuke hai, toh fir yeh kese..?? kya sach me time travel karna possible hai..??” usne khud se hi sawal kiya, aur uska jawab bhi usne khud hi diya “jo kuch bhi ho raha hai, Mom, Dad ko toh mai bahut pehle kho chuka hu..aur Pari..usne mere samne apna dam toda tha, fir yeh sab vapis kese aasakte hai..?? aur toh aur mai khud ko aur Siddhi ko saath me dekh raha hu, iska toh sirf ek hi matlab nikalta hai ki mai waqt me piche aa chuka hu..yes, I have did the time travel” voh gehri saans lete hue “itna toh mai bhi janta hu ki time travel karne par history me bahut se changes aate hai, maine theory me padha tha, ke time travel hamesa history ko alter kar deti hai, shayad yahi vajah thi ki aaj kabhi kisine time machine nahi banayi, par isse kuch sabit nahi hota, sabse bada sawal yeh hai ki mai past me aaya kaise..?? aur agar mai sach me past me aaya hu, toh kya mere past me aane se history me itne jyada changes aane possible hai..??”

Mayank toh apni soch me duba hua tha, use pata hi nahi chala ki kab doc aaye aur uska check up kiya, doc ne pucha “tumhara naam kya hai”

Lekin mayank apni hi soch me duba tha, usne doc ki baat suni hi na thi..par uski najar thik samne Manthan aur uske mom ki aur thi, Madhvi chalte hue Mayank ke pass aayai, aur pyaar se uske sar par haath firate hue pucha “beta..naam kya hai tumhara..??”

Mayanak ko jo ehsas abhi ho raha tha voh aajse pehle kabhi nahi hua tha, voh shayad bhul chuka tha ki mom ka pyaar kya hota hai, uski aankhe ek baar firse nam ho gayi, par voh kuch nahi keh paaya

Tabhi manthan vaha aaya aur usne gusse se pucha “what the hell..?? who are you, dammid, aur yeh sab kyu kar raha hai tu..??”

Mayank ne ek najar manthan ki aur ki, “ma…” voh sochne laga ki voh inn sab ko kya bataya “kese batau mai, ki mai tu hi hu manthan, kese batau ki mai future se hu, agar iss waqt maine inhe bataya toh yeh meri baat kabhi nahi samaj paayenge aur inn sab ko abhi batana shayad sahi bhi na ho”

Madhvi manthan se kahti hai “yeh kya tarika hai kisi se baat karne ka..??

Manthan kuch nahi bola, voh gusse se Mayank ko ghur raha tha, Mayank muskurakar bola “mera naam Mayank hai”

Manthan “tune meri mom ko mom kehkar kyu bulaya tha, aur kal Siddhi ko voh sab kehne ki teri himmat kesi hui..??”

Madhvi “manthan, stop it, yeh sahi waqt nahi hai”

Mayank “rehne dijiye aunty, mai batata hu, darsal kal raat se sar me bahut dard tha, aur aaj jab yaha hospital me dekhne maine aankhe kholi, aisa laga ki shayad maine meri mom ko dekh liya, bas isiliye”

Manthan thoda shant toh hua, aur usne firse pucha “aur kal jo hua..

??”

Mayank “uske liye I am really sorry, iske alawa mai kuch nahi kahunga”

Madhvi “tumhari parents kaha hai..?? aur tum kaha se ho..??”

Mayank ek gehri saans lete hue “voh ab iss duniya me nahi hai, unka accident hua tha” aur voh manthan ki aur dekhte hue “I am sorry, ki maine tumhe aur inhe hurt kiya, but I swear, mera aisa koi irada nahi tha” aur voh uthkar vaha se jaane laga, tabhi doc ne use rok liya “take rest son, tu iss waqt kahi nahi jaa sakta, you need to take rest”

Mayank “I am sorry doc, yeh mai nahi kar sakta, aur nahi mere pass aapko dene ke liye paise hai”

Madhvi “koi baat nahi beta, paiso ki chinta na karo, tumse koi fees nahi lega, tumhe aram ki shakt jarurat hai, hmm..take rest”

Mayank iske aage kuch nahi keh paaya, kyunki Madhvi thi toh uski mom hi, aur apni mummy ki baat ko nahi taal paaya

Doc “bhabhi, mayank, mere saath aao, kuch jaruri kaam hai”

Voh teeno doc ki cabin me aagaye, jaha Rajendra pehle se baitha hua tha, unke aate hi bol pada “ha bata, kya baat hai..?? kyu bulaya muje”

Doc “raj, shayad baat ajib lage, Mayank ki reports aa chuki hai, and he has less than 48 hours”

Voh teeno chaunk uthe “what..??”

Madhvi “ise hua kya hai..??”

Doc “uska brain thik se kaam nahi kar raha, neurons voh crash ho rahe hai”

Manthan “that means, voh pagal hai..??”

Doc “nahi manthan, voh pagal nahi hai, uski body normally work kar rahi hai, uska brain bhi perfectly work kar raha hai, jaise ki maine pehle bhi kaha tha, ki shayad stress ki vajah se yeh behosh hua hai, muje lagta hai ki shayad yeh iske neurons ke crash hone ka asar hai, aur jesa abhi isne kaha..ki 6 mahine pehle hadsa jo hua tha, yani Mumbai me hua attack, shayad uss blast ki vajah se jo radiations nikli thi, uss radations ki effect Mayank ke brain par hui hai, aur uski vajah se voh kabhi kabhi ajib sa behave karta hai, like bhabhi ko dekhkar usne unhe mom kaha, ya kabhi gussa ho jana, ya toh fir voh kuch aisi kar de jo normal na ho, aur yeh bhi possible hai ki voh sab kuch bhul jaye ki voh kaha se aaya hai, aur voh kaun hai”

Rajendra “agar neurons crash ho rahe hai toh fir yeh zinda kese hai..??”

Doc “human brain ko aaj tak koi puri tarah se samaj nahi paaya hai, par jis rate se uske neurons crash ho rahe hai, i guess he has less than 48 hours to leave”

Madhvi “bechara, itni kam umar me hai, kya ise aap bacha nahi sakte”

Doc “nope, mai kya, duniya ka koi bhi doc ise nahi bacha sakta”

Madhvi kuch sochte hue “doc kya hum ise apne ghar le jaa sakte hai”

Doc “yeah sure”

Manthan “par mom, hum use jante bhi nahi hai..??”

Madhvi “toh kya hua..?? mana ki voh anjan hai hamare liye, lekin uski aankho me dekha tha, apni mom ke liye kitna pyaar tha, aur galti se hi sahi, usne muje mom kehkar bulaya tha, aur uss nate mai ise akela nahi chod sakti”

Manthan “thik hai mom, jesa aap thik samje” aur voh vaha se chala gaya aur baahar aakar Siddhi aur Pathik ko sab kuch bata diya

Siddhi “yeh toh bura hua uske saath”

Manthan “haa, bura toh hua, par I think muje apne ghar rehna chahiye, tum dono college vapis jau, and yeah, don’t tell anyone about this”

Fir Mayank ko lekar yeh sab raat ko ghar vapis aagaye, par use kisine nahi bataya ki uski maut najdik hai

To be continued…

Update : 14 (Voh kya Chiz thi)​

12 years ago

Sham ke karib 6 baj rahe honge, Delhi city ke sector 52 me ek chota sa lake bana hua tha, lake ke irid girid ek garden banaya tha, jaha par akshar chote bache khelne ke liye aaya karte the, aur dupher ke waqt yeh garden premi-pankhido se bhara rahta tha

Aaj chutti ka din tha, jis vajah se garden me bacho ki bhid kuch jyada hi thi, haste khelte bacho ki awaaz dil ko ek sukun sa de rahi thi, unhe iss tarah se befikar hokar hasta khelta dekh man ko acha lag raha tha, na kuch paane ki moh maaya, aur nahi kisi chiz ka lalach, kuch tha sirf dilo me pyaar..sach me, kisine sach hi kaha hai ki bachpan hamari zindagi ka sabse hasin pal hota hai, par yeh baat jab hum bache hote hai kabhi samaj nahi paate, uss waqt hame bade hone ki jaldi hoti hai, par jab aaj hum bade ho chuke tab ehsas ho raha hai ki bachpan kya tha, aur hamesa dil bas yahi ek icha rahti hai ki kash ek baar bachpan laut aaye

Khair ma kuch jyada hi senti ho gaya, vapis chalte hai uss garden me, sirf bache hi nahi..Kahi sare couples bhi vaha par ghum rahe the, aur mausum bhi aaj bahut hi suhana tha, asmaan me badalo ne apna kabja banaya hua tha, aisa lag raha tha ki abhi voh apna bhoj halka kar denge

Dhire dhire karte hue andhera badhta gaya, aur saath hi saath thandi thandi hawa behne lagi, mausam dhire dhire palat raha tha, aur hawa teji se behne lagi thi, aisa lag raha tha mano ki aaj bahut bada sa tufan aane vala hai

abhi sablog garden se nikal hi rahe the ki utne me halki halki baarish chalu ho gayi, aur hawa ne bhi apna rang badalna chalu kar diya tha

isi halki halki barish me bhigte hue ek chota ladka idhar se udhar daud raha tha, aur uske piche ek aurat usko rokne ke liye bhag rahi thi "manthan..

beta ruk ja, chalo chalo ab barish badh gayi hai, hume ghar jana hai"

Manthan kichad me daudte hue "mumma, thodi der aul khelne do na, dekho na bahut maza aala hai" apni totli si awaaz me bola

Manthan ke papa yani rajendra apne bete ko ek jagah par khade hokar dekh rahe the, Manthan itna khush dekhkar voh bhi bahut khush the, unhe bhi apna bachpan yaad aagaya tha, ek waqt tha jab voh manthan ki jagah par the aur unki mom hamesa aise use roka karti thi

Lekin shayad unki khusiyo ko graham lagne vala tha, ek aisa tufan unka intezaar kar raha tha jisse voh anjaan the, Rajendra chalte hue Manthan ke pass jaane vale the ki achanak se vaha par ek awaaz hui, awaaz ko sunkar Rajendra jese hi piche palta uski ek lambi si cheekh nikal gayi “aaaaaahhhhhhhhhhh”

Bahar road par ek truck bekabu ho gaya tha, driver turck ko sambhal nahi paaya aur voh truck siddha garden ke gate se andar ghus gaya..Rajendra thik gate ke pass khada tha aur voh sidhe turck ke niche aagaya

Manthan ko pakadte hue Madhvi ne Rajendra ke cheekhne ki awaaz suni, awaaz sunte hi usne apni najar samne ki aur voh kuch samaj paati uske pehle hi voh truck uske karib aagaya, par usne Manthan ko jor se dhakka de diya aur uss truck ne Madhvi ko bhi uda diya, aur voh truck siddha garden ke bich me bane fountain me jaake ghus gaya

Halaki truck ki rafter thodi kam ho gayi thi, par madhvi ko dhakka lagte hi voh piche ki aur uchali, aur girte waqt ek pathar uske sar par lag gaya

Girne ki vajah se Manthan ke haath pair chil gaye the, lekin use samaj nahi aa raha tha ki uski mummy ne aisa kyu kiya, usne rote hue hi apni mom ko dekha jo thodi hi duri par laity hui thi aur uske sar se khoon beh raha tha

Manthan rote hue daudkar apni mummy ke pass gaya, aur apne chote chote haatho ko apni mom ke gaal par rakhe, Manthan ko dekhkar Madhvi khud ko rok nahi paayi, aur uski aankho se aansu beh nikla, Manthan ne apne haatho se aansu ko hataya, use toh samaj hi nahi aa raha tha ki kya ho raha hai, voh bas apni mummy ko rote dekh voh khud bhi joro se rone laga

Manthan ki mom ne pyaar se uske haath par kiss ki. Aur dard bhari awaaz me kaha "mumma loves you beta..we both love you"

Lekin manthan kuch nahi bola, voh bas apni mom ke seene se lag gaya, tabhi Achanak se use ek awaaz sunayi di "abe kaha kho gaya..?? tu thik toh haina..??" kehte hue manthan ne mayank ko hilaya

Mayank apni yaado mese bahar aate hue manthab ki aur dekhta hai "nahi, kuch nahi"

Kuch der pehle

Mayank ke ghar aane se Manthan kaafi jyada pareshan tha, use samaj nahi aa raha tha ki voh kis tarah se react kare, kyunki Mayank tha toh ek ajnabi hi, par voh apni mom ke khilaf bhi nahi jaa sakta tha, aur upar se Siddhi ke saath jo Mayank ne kiya uss baat ka gussa tha..khair raat kaafi ho chuki thi..isliye Mayank so gaya tha, ya yu kahu ki dawaiyo ki asar se voh gehri neend me tha, par vahi dusre room me..Manthan bed par laite hue idhar se udhar ho raha tha, uski aankho se neend koso dur thi

Usne apni najar gadi ki aur daudayi toh dekha ki abhi raat ke 2:30 baje hai, yeh dekhkar Manthan jor se chillaya “what the f**k, abhi tak sirf 2:30 baje hai, bc aaj toh time hi nahi jaa raha aur nahi neend aa rahi hai” aur yeh kehte hue hi voh uthkar baith gaya, aur apna phone lekar whatsapp par message dekhne laga

Net on hote hi phone me notifications aane lage “had ho gayi yeh toh, bc..sale yeh nalle log raat ko sote bhi hai ya nahi” aur voh sari notifications dekhne laga, pehle Instagram, fir FB, fir Snapchat, khair inn sab me use jyada waqt nahi laga, karib 15 minute baad voh firse bore hone laga “yeh sala, jo bhi hai..khud aram se soya hai, aur yaha mai neend ke liye taras raha hu” fir voh baithe baithe hi sochne laga “uncle ne kaha tha ki Mayank ke dimagi halat thik nahi hai, aur yeh ek possibility ho sakti hai ki usne jo bhi bataya voh sab galat ho, nahi nahi, agar aisa hai toh voh apne mom dad ke baare me aisa kyu kehta” aur voh kuch der sochne laga “kya pata shayad galat bhi bola ho, vese bhi aajkal ke ladko ka koi bharosa nahi, paiso ke liye apne mom dad ko ghar se dhakke maar ke bahar nikal dete hai, aur yeh toh vese bhi pagal hai..pata nahi yeh log aise kar sakte hai, muje toh yeh samaj me nahi aa raha ki aisa karte hue unka man kese manta hai, karna toh thik yeh soch bhi kese sakte hai..voh bhi apne mom dad ke liye, jinhone apni khushiyo ka khayal rakhe bina hamese hume khush rakha hai” aur ek gehri saans lete ha “par ek min, mai yeh sab kyu soch raha hu..?? voh bhi adhi raat ko, iss mayank ne toh naak me dam kar diya hai, jo bhi hai, muje uski sachayi ke bare me pata lagana hi hoga, par pata lagake karunga kya..?? voh toh vese bhi 2 din me marne vala hai, muje kya karna hai uske baare me jaankar, par 2 din use Siddhi se dur rakhna hoga” voh soch hi raha tha ki uske phone k ring baji

Manthan “yeh sala adhi raat ko kaun call kar raha hai..??” kehte hue usne phone dekha toh usm ek notification aayi thi, ek reminder notification, jise dekhte hi manthan ke muh se ek aur baar gaali nikal gayi “ohhh f**k, mar gaya, ab kya karu..??”

Darasal hua yu ke Manthan ke papa yani Rajendra ne use kuch kaam sounpa tha, jiske liye use Delhi ke bahar jaana tha, par voh yeh bhul gaya tha ki use aaj hi college me assignment submit karna hai

Manthan apne man me “agar kal papa ko mana kiya toh meri khair nahi, meri baat samjenge hi nahi, ek hi baat hogi, bas bhai sahab ko kuch kaam karna nahi hai, ghar par pade raho, khao pieo aur sote raho, bc..

ghar rahna bhi paap hai ab toh, bete tune apne pairo par hi kulhadi mardi hai, isse acha toh hostel par hota, atleast assignment toh submit karwa leta, kya jarurat thi papa ko haa kehne ki, aur yeh baat mere dimag se kese nikal gayi ki kal assignment submit karna hai, agar voh nahi kiya toh pakka hod mere sar par baithkar ta thaiya ta thaiya karegi” fir kuch sochte hue “wait, ek idea hai mere pass” kehte hue usne Pathik ko call laga diya

Bahut ring jaane ke baad Pathik ne call uthaya aur voh neend me hi bola “ha bol, siddhi so rahi hogi abhi, mai girls hostel me nahi jaa raha”

Manthan “abe sale, r**nd, tuje kahi nahi jaana, sirf yeh bata ki tu kal college jaa raha hai..??”

Manthan ki baat sunkar Pathik apne phone me adhi khuli aankho se dekhta hai, aur “bc, tu muje raat ko 3 baje yeh puchne ke liye call kar raha hai..?? phone rakh bc sone de, acha sapna dekh raha tha” aur voh vaise hi firse so gaya

Manthan phone kat te hue “bc, yeh koi sone ka time hai, yaha meri fati padi hai au rise sona hai” aur fir uski khud kin ajar phone par padi “ha bhai, yeh sone ka hi time hai, sala mai hi aaj nalle ki tarah jaga pada hu”

Khair subah tak Manthan aise hi bakchodi karta raha, aur karib 6 baje firse Pathik ko call kiya, aur use apne ghar par bulaya

Manthan ke ghar aate hi Pathik uspar baraspada, gusse aur laate marne ke baad “bc, raat ko 3 baje koi yeh puchne ke liye phone karta hai..??”

Manthan “abe bhadwe, ya meri lagi padi hai aur teri, acha chod yeh sab, iss Mayank ka kya kare..??”

Pathik “kya kare matlab..?? ab kya kiya isne..??”

Manthan “kiya toh kuch nahi, par..tuje kya lagta hai, kya yeh sach keh raha tha..??”

Pathik manthan ko gusse se ghurta hai “bc, tu subah subah mera dimag mat kharab kar, sidhe se bata baat kya hai..??”

Manthan fir use batata hai ki use aaj fir delhi ke bahar jaana hai, aur voh mayank ko akela nahi choda sakta, plus use apna assignment bhi submit karana hai

Pathik “bc, yeh toh mai bhul hi gaya, aur ha assignment personally handover karna hai, so tuje aana hi padega”

Manthan “kya..?? yeh kya bakchodi hai, mai ek hi waqt par do jagah nahi reh sakta” aur fir kuch sochte hue hi voh has pada

Pathik samaj jaata hai ki voh kya kehne vala tha “nahi, yeh bilkul nahi”

Manthan “please mere bhai, teri setting karwa dunga, bas aajke din tu isko jhel le, do kaam ho jayenge, mera assignment bhi submit ho jayega, aur yeh Siddhi se bhi dur rahega” ‘

Pathik “tu sale ch*tiya hai, acha thik hai chal, ise sab samja de” aur fir yeh dono hi Mayank ke kamre me aagaye

Mayank ke kamre me aate hi inn dono ne dekha ki Mayank ki aankho se aansu beh rahe the

Location Mumbai

Karan aur Patil, dono hi uss ghane jungle me andar jaa rahe the, voh usi nishano ka picha kar rahe the, jo unhe har crime scene me mile the

Patil “sir, muje lagta hai ab hume vapis chalna chahiye, hum jungle ke akhiri hisse me aa chuke hai, aur aage samundar aajeyga..aur vese bhi humne pura jungle chan mara par abhi tak hume kuch nahi mila”

Karan bhi puri raat chalne se thak gaya tha “hmm, shayad tu sahi keh raha hai, yaha kuch nahi hai” aur voh dono vahi se vapis mud gaye

Thodi der chalne ke baad Karan bola “muje yeh samaj nahi aa raha ki yeh nishan aakhir hai kiss chiz ke, iss tarah ke nishan maine aajtak kahi nahi dekhe”

Patil “sir, iss nishan se ek baat toh tayi ho gayi hai, yeh kisi bomb blast se nahi bane, aisa lag raha hai ki kisi chiz ko ghasita gaya ho, jisse vajah se yeh dhul aaspass ikhati ho gayi hai”

Karan apne sar par haath rakhte hue “par voh kya chiz ho sakti hai..?? yeh case jitna mai soch raha tha utna siddha nahi hai, muje laga tha ki yeh nishan hi hume kuch surag de payenge, har ek khoon raat ko hua hai, isiliye socha ki agar hum raat ko nikle toh shayad koi surag hath lag jayega”

Patil “sir, aapko abhi bhi yahi lagta hai ki kaam kisi insaan ka hai..??”

Karan uski aur dekhte hue “haa, beshak” par tabhi usne kuch suna, aur voh turant apne piche mud gaya

Achanak se karan ko mudte dekh Patil puchta hai “sir, kya hua..??”

Karan dhyan se sunne ki koshish kar raha tha “muje laga..kuch suna maine”

Patil apni najre charo aur daudata hai, par use kuch nahi sunai diya “sir, apke kaan baj rahe honge, hum kal raat se chal rahe hai”

Karan ko patil ki baat sahi lagi, aur usne maan liya ki shayad thakawat ki vajah se use aisi awaaze sunayi de rahi hai

Par karan galat nahi tha, koi tha vaha par..par bahut dur, samundar ke kinare se ek chiz teji se Karan aur Patil ki aur badhti hui aa rahi thi, yeh jungle, aage chalkar Arabian Sea ke pass nikalta tha, aur voh chiz teji se inn dono ki aur badh rahi thi

Karan aur Patil baate karte befikar chal rahe the, tabhi unhe pakshiyo ke kilkarne ki awaaz sunayi di, aur voh sunte hi dono alert ho gaye, kyunki jiss tarah se pakshi ki awaaze aa rahi thi, aisa tabhi hota hai jab unhone koi bahut bhayank chiz dekh li ho, ya fir koi teji se unki aur aaraha ho

Asmaan me dher saare pakshi fadfada kar udd rahe the..Karan aur Patil unhe dekhkar samaj gaye ki koi hai vaha, aur voh kuch karte uske pehle hi unn dono ko ajib si awaaz sunayi dene lagi, thik vohi awaaz jo kuch der pehle Karan ne suni thi

Karan “matlab..voh mere kaan nahi baj rahe the, maine sach me yeh awaaz suni thi”

Patil “sir, aisa lag raha hai ki koi badi se chiz teji se hamari aur badh rahi hai” aur voh apni baat keh pata uske pehle unhone samne ki aur se ek nille rang ki roshni ko aate hue dekha

Voh roshni teji se inn dono ki aur badh rahi thi, Karan ne apni gun nikalkar turant uss chiz par fire kiya, aur voh goli uss chiz ke najdik pahuchne se pehle hi rakh hokar gir padi

Patil uss nille rang ki roshni ko dekhkar chillaya “sir, yeh..

yeh dexter hai, USA Army ki report me kuch isi tarah ka likha hua tha”

Karan ne uss chiz par firse fire kiya, par iss baar bhi vohi hua, Karan ne dhyan se dekha tab use pata chala ki voh chiz saamp ke akar me daud rahi thi, use dekhkar voh samaj gaya ki Patil sach keh raha tha, yeh koi insaan nahi hai, yeh kuch aur hi hai, voh turant hi chillaya “patil run, hamari jeep yaha se jyada dur nahi hai” aur voh dono hi bhage

parar uss chiz ki rafter itni jyada thi ki voh dono karib 3-4 kadam daude honge ki uss nille rang ki roshni ne inn dono ko apne kabje me le liya

Palak japakte hi voh roshni vaha se chali gayi, aur jaha abhi kuch seconds pehle Karan aur Patil khade the, iss chiz ke jaate hi vaha par ab sirf unke kankaal reh gaye the..aur itna hi nahi, jaha se voh chiz aayi thi vaha se lekar yaha take k ajib tarah ka nishan ban gaya tha, thik usi tarah ka nishan jiske piche yeh donon iss ghane jungle me aaye the, aur voh nille rang ki chiz ab kahi par bhi najar nahi aa rahi thi

To be continued…

Update : 15 (Key to go Home-1)​

“tu muje le kaha jaa raha hai, kabse chale jaa rahe hai” kehte hue Paridhi apna sar firati hai, par aankho pe haath hone ki vajah se voh kuch dekh nahi paa rahi thi

Ladka “sssshhhhhh, bas do min” aur fir usne Paridhi ke aankho par se haath hata diye

haath hat te hi Pari ne apni aankho ko dhire dhire khola, par use kuch dikhayi nahi de raha tha, charo aur ghor andhera, Pari ne apne aaspass dekha toh use koi nahi dikha, Pari ko thoda ajib laga, usne piche mudkar apne haath aage failyae, iss umid me ki voh jiske saath aayi thi voh mil jaye, par use ek aur jatka laga kyunki vaha koi nahi tha

Pari ka dil joro se dhadak ne laga, use kuch samaj nahi aa raha tha, voh kuch kehti uske pehle hi ek spot light uske upar padi, achanak se light hone ki vajah se Pari ki aankhe apne aap hi band ho gayi, apne haath ko aankhe ke thik samne le aayi aur dhire dhire usne apne aankho ko khola, lekin iss baar bhi charo aur andhera tha, jo roshni thi voh sirf ek spot light ki jo thik usi ke upar thi

Tabhi achanak se Pari ke kaano mein ek awaaz gunji “Paridhi Bhatt, the most beautiful, the most sensible girl I have ever met in my life, ek waqt tha jab mai tut sa gaya tha, hasna bhul chuka tha, nahi janta tha ki khush rehna kya hota hai..fir voh din aaya jab tum meri life me aayi, uss din ke baad sab kuch badal gaya, ha Pari, you changed my life, sirf teri vajah se mai firse hasna sikh paaya” thik Pari se char kadam dur ek aur spot light padi..jaha par vohi ladka khada tha, Pari sawaliya bhari najro se uss ladke ki aankho me dekhne lagi “tere hasna, mujse baat karna, voh choti choti par behad pyari shararte, teri inhi aadato ki vajah se mai aaj tere samne khada hu, mere chehre par jo muskurahat hai voh sirf teri vajah se hai, Mai kehna toh bahut kuch chahta hu, par mere pass shabd nahi hai, I just want to say thanks, thank you so much Pari for coming in my life, and tell me that life is very precious thing we have got, kisi ke jaane se jindagi nahi rukti” aur voh chup ho gaya, dono hi ek dusre ki aankho me dekhe jaa rahe the “aaj tere birthday hai, par tuje dene ke lie mere pass kuch nahi hai, par ha sirf ek chiz kar sakta hu, I will promise that ki teri yeh smile mai kabhi khone nahi dunga”

Paridhi ke man me uss ladke ke liye bahut jyada pyaar aa raha tha..use yeh sab ek sapne jesa lag raha tha, tabhi achanak se uss jagah par ek behad hi romantic music play hua

“Zara Si dil mein de jagah tu….zara sa apna le bana, Zara sa khawbon mein saja tu….Zara sa yaadon mein basa, Mein chahun tujhko..Meri jaan bepaanah..Fida hoon tujhpe….Meri jaan bepaanah” gaate hue voh ladka Paridhi ke karib aagaya, aur thik uske samne apne ghutne ke pal baithkar usne apni baanhe faila di, isi bich Pari ne ek pal le liye apni palke nahi japkayi thi, voh ektak uss ladke ki aankho me dekh rahi thi

“I love you Paridhi, I love you so much” aur uss ladke ne apna chehra niche kiya aur “Keh bhi di keh bhi de dil mein tere hai jo chupa….Khwaish jo hai teri, Rakh nahi rakh nahi….Parda koi mujhse aye jaan Kar le tu mera yakin, Mein chahun tujhko….Meri jaan bepaanah, Fida hoon tujhpe….Meri jaan bepaanah” Pari ki aankhe halki si nam ho chuki thi, kyunki yeh pal har ladki ke liye behad khas hota hai ki jab usse chahne vala ladka sabke samne apne pyaar ka izhaar kare, har ladki yeh chahti hai ki uska love puri duniya ke samne kahi ki haa..i am proud to have you in my life, aur aaj Pari ki saath bhi kuch aisa hi ho raha tha…voh chalte hue uss ladke ke pass gayi aur uske pass hi baith gayi

Pari ne apne haatho se uss ladke ka chehra upar kiya aur uski aankho me dekhte hue boli “kisne kaha ki tere pass muje dene ke liye kuch nahi hai, this is the best gift jaan, and I love you too, isse acha aur pyaara gift mere liye kuch nahi ho sakta, I will never forget this in my life..you made my day” aur usne turant hi uss ladke ko hug kar liya

Tabhi vaha par taaliyo ki awaaz sunayi dene lagi, aur achanak se Pari ko ajib si awaaz aane lagi, aur fir use apne chehre par paani ki boonde mehsus hone lagi, Pari ne ajib sa muh banaya..aur turant hi uski aankhe khul gayi aur apne aap ko room me paaya..jaha par Siddhi uske chehre par paani faink rahi thi

Pari gusse se chillayi “yeh kya batmeezi”

Siddhi “kya baat hai meri jaan, itna gussa..kahi kisne propose toh nahi kiya..??”

Siddhi ki baat sunkar Pari sharma gayi, uska chehra ek dam lal ho gaya, yeh dekhkar Kruti turant uske pass baith gayi aur usne kaha “kisne propose kar liya Barbie doll ko..?? bata toh sahi”

Pari “voh…” achanak se voh kehte hue ruk gayi “kya inhe sab bata du..?? yeh sapne jo muje har waqt aate hai..akhir kya chahte hai mujse, agar inhe bataya toh shayad yeh log mera majak udayenge, nahi nahi..

mai inhe kuch nahi bataungi” aur “kisine bhi nahi, tu janti toh hai, mai iss pyaar vyaar ko nahi manti, yeh sab bakwass hai” aur voh uthkar vaha se jaane lagi

Siddhi “agar yahi baat hai toh itna blushing kyu kar rahi hai..?? pakka sapne me kisine propose kiya hoga”

Chalte hue achanak se Pari ruk gayi aur voh mudkar boli “ha..tuje kese pata..??” bolte hue ruk gayi, use ehsas ho gaya ki usne kya galti kar di hai, usne apni jibh ko daanto ke bich daaba di “voh..voh kuch nahi”

Kruti “are vaah, tuje sapne bhi aate hai..?? muje toh laga ki sirf tu gussa karna janti hai”

Pari “shutup..mai bhi insaan hu, mai bhi sapne dekh sakti hu”

Siddhi “haa..voh sab toh thik hai, par yeh batana ki kaun aaya tha tere sapne me..?? kaun tha voh ladka, apni college ka hai yah koi aur..??”

Pari “yeh dono ab aise nahi manenge” apne man me “are kuch nahi, bas voh kal raat ko romantic movie dekh li thi galti se, bas usi vajah se, aur kuch nahi” aur voh bina kuch kahe sidhe bathroom me ghus gayi aur Siddhi aur Kruti jor jor se hasne lagi

Shower ke niche khade hue Paridhi soch rahi thi “yeh sapna toh nahi ho sakta..bilkul bhi nahi, kyunki voh ehsas jo maine mehsus kiya..itna pyaara tha ki, aisa lag raha tha ki sab kuch real ho, aisa mehsus hua ki yeh sab mere saath pehle bhi ho chuka hai, lekin voh ladka tha kaun..?? har sapne me muje vohi ladka dikhayi deta hai..par aajtak muje uski shakal nahi dikhayi di, sab dhundhla dhundla sa tha, lekin uski aankhe, voh mai nahi bhul sakti, har sapne me sirh vohi aankhe dikhti hai” aur uska chehra sharam ki vajah se ek dum lal ho gaya..aur voh firse masti me nahne lagi, lekin uska dimag shant nahi tha..barbar usi ladke ke khayal aate the, aur fir achanak se uske dimag me kuch aaya “ek min..yeh toh maine socha hi nahi..har sapne ke ant me voh aag..aisa lag raha hai mano yeh sare sapne ek dusre se jude hai..ya fir mere atit se..par aisa kese ho sakta hai, aajtak mere saath aisa kuch nahi hua” aur voh ruk si gayi aur iss sawal ka jawab usne khud hi diya “sapne tabhi aate hai jab voh sab kuch hamare saath pehle ho chuka ho, par hume yaad na rahe, lekin hamare sub-concious mind me yeh image rehti hai..aur voh raat ko sone ke baad hume dikhayi deti hai..jise hume sapne kehte hai, lekin mere saath toh aisa kuch nahi hua, kahi yeh mera re-birth toh nahi..??” fir kuch sochkar “common Paridhi, you are in 21st century, re-birth, pichla janam..yeh sab sab sirf kahaniyo me hota hai, aur vese bhi kal maine esi hi ek movie dekhi thi..shayad isi vajah se yeh sapne aa rahe hai, aur usme bhi kuch aisa hi tha..Shrey ne apne dil ki baat gaate hue hi Sonia se kahi thi, aur fir unn dono ka re-birth hua tha..puri tarah toh nahi par..Shrey aur Sonia ki yaadein Harshit aur Shipli ke pass thi, haa..isiliye muje yeh sapna aaya, bekar movie..huh” aur voh inn sab ke baare me bhulkar fresh hokar ready ho gayi aur ready hokar voh Siddhi aur Kruti ke saath college jaane ke liye nikal gayi

Location : Manthan’s House

Mayank ke kamre me jaate hi Manthan aur Pathik ki najar usspar padi, manthan ne dekha ki Mayank ki aankhe gili hai, voh uske pass jaakar pucha "tu ro raha tha..?? par kyu..??"

Mayank ne aansuo ko saaf kiye aur voh Manthan ki aur dekhte hue bola "kuch na..bus mom dad ki yaad aa rahi thi, and yeah thanks, thanks for all of this, and sorry ki meri vajah se aap sab ko pareshani hui, I promise I will leave soon"

Manthan “bas bas bhai..saans toh lele, and no need for sorry bro, you can stay here, atleast jab tak tu thik nahi ho jaata” aur fir kuch der baad voh bola "acha sun, muje aaj bahar jaana hai, actually papa ne ek kaam diya tha, aur mai bhul gaya ki aaj hi college me muje assignment bhi submit karna hai, so college jaana bahut jaruri hai"

Mayank sawaliya bhari najro se dekhta hai "ha toh..??"

Manthan thoda atak atak kar "yaar dekh, ab ek hi waqt par mai do jagah toh nahi reh sakta, so mai soch raha tha ki, agar tu meri jagah aaj college chala jaaye toh mera submission bhi ho jayega aur papa ki daant khaane se bhi bahc jaunga, please bhai mana mat karna, plsz plsz itni help kar de"

Mayank "aur muje kya milega"

Manthan "hmmm..dekh pehle jo bhi hua use bhul jaa, shayad tuje kuch naa mile, par mera submission ho jayega, aur agar aisa nahi hua toh kal meri hod muje kahi ka nahi chodegi, aur mai siddhi ke samne apni aur insult nahi karvana chahta..so please mere bhai maan ja"

Mayank apne man me "ab ise kese batao ki mai uss college me kabhi vapas nahi jana chahta, vaha pari" achanak se use yaad aaya ki usne kal paridhi ko usi college me dekha tha, aur voh kuch sochta hai “paridhi, haa, shayad yeh Pari ko janta ho, vohi ek hai jo meri madad kar sakti hai”

Manthan “tu yeh soch raha haina ki tu vaha kese jayega, par tu uski fikar na kar, Pathik tere saath rahega, and don’t worry, meri hod me utni akal na hai, use pata bhi nahi chalega ki vaha meri jagah koi aur hai”

Mayank “hmm, thik hai, done”

Manthan “aur ha, ek request hai, please bura mat manna par Siddhi se dur rehna, voh kya haina..actually voh naraaz hai mujse, so..tu samaj raha haina”

Mayank haste hue "hahaha, don't worry, mai uske karib bhi nahi jaunga"

Pathik bhi uss waqt vahi tha, manthan ne use ishara kiya ki voh mayank ko siddhi ke karob naa jaane de..Iske baad manthan apne kaam se bahar chala gaya, aur Mayank pathik ke saath college aagaya

Pure raste bhar Mayank chup hi raha aur man hi man sochta raha ki yeh sab ho kyu raha hai “time travel, yeh ek aisi chiz hai jo maine sirf movies me dekhi thi, kabhi socha nahi tha ki mai khud time travel karunga, shayad kudrat muje ek aur mauka de rahi hai, jo kuch bhi maine khoya hai..voh sab vapis paane ka, kya vakahime me yeh possible hai..?? Mom, dad, Paridhi, kya inn sab ko mai firse dekh paunga..?? agar mai inhe kisi tarah iss time me bacha bhi leta hu, toh kya voh sab mere time me vapis aajayenge..

?? nahi yeh possible nahi ho sakta, kyunki mom dad ko mare hue toh saalo ho chuke hai, aur Paridhi..” pari ki yaad aate hi uski aankho se vapis aansu nikal aaye “jab mere waqt me piche aane se timeline itni jyada alter ho chuki hai, toh mere vapis jaane par kya hoga..?? mai nahi janta ki kya hoga..par iss baar mai kisi ko bhi marne nahi dunga” voh yeh sab soch hi raha tha ki itne me college aagaya

To be Continued..

Update : 16 (Key to go Home-2)​

College ke parking area me car se utarte hi Pathik bola “sun, tuje kisi se baat karne ki koi jarurat nahi hai, hum sidhe HOD ke pass jayenge, aur Manthan ka assignment submit karwake nikal jayenge, kyunki mai koi risk nahi lena chahta”

Mayank ne uski aur dekha aur haa mein apna sar hilaya diya, aur voh najre uthakar college ki building ki aur dekhne laga, par Mayank ke liye bahut si chize iss college me uska intezaar kar rahi thi

Mayank aur Pathik college ki building ki aur badh rahe the, jese jese voh dono uss building ki taraf pahuche, Mayank ki saari yaade taaza ho gayi, har ek pal jo usne yaha bitaye the voh sab yaad aaane lage, aur khaskar voh waqt jo usne Pari ke saath bitaye the

Inhi yaado ki vajah se usne ek baat par dhyan nahi diya, voh dono chalte hue Computer Science department me pahuche aur unhe vaha Sam mila, jo Manthan aur Pathik ke class me tha

Sam “kya Manthan bhai, kaha tha be kal raat ko..?? bhabhi ke saath ya kahi aur..??”

Mayank “bas ghar gaya tha, kuch jaruri kaam tha”

Pathik “HOD g**nd mar rahi hai ya ese hi submit karke nikal jaana hai..??”

Sam “bhai, uss chudail ka naam mat le, bc bol rahi hai pehle sab uske lec attend karo aur jo peresnt honge unke assignment hi voh khud personally collect karegi”

Pathik “bc, yeh ajib chutiyapa hai, tu chal hum dono aaate hai” Sam ke jaate hi Pathik ne kaha “bhai, please yaha koi gadbad mat karna”

Mayank “don’t worry, koi gadbad nahi hogi”

Uske baad hi voh dono vaha se chale gaye, raste me Mayank ko kahi dost mile, vese toh voh log Manthan aur Pathik ke friends the, par indirectly Mayank ke time me bhi yahi log uske dost the

Tabhi achanak se Mayank ka dhyan uss baat par gaya jisse voh abhi tak anjan tha, aur uss baat par dhyan jaate hi voh ekdum se chuank gaya, aur chalte hue ruk gaya

Mayank ko rukte dekh Pathik bola “abe jaldi chal, agar late hue toh voh sand hume entry nahi degi”

Mayank ne ek baar uski aur dekha aur voh dono class me aagaye, abhi tak HOD nahi aayi thi, class me jaate hi Mayank aur Pathik baith gaye, pathik apne friends se baate karne laga aur Mayank soch me pad gaya “yeh..yyeh what's happening here, yaha par sab kuch pehle jesa hai..sab kuch, kuch bhi nahi badla..vohi dost..vohi building, sab kuch pehle jesa hai, par yeh kese ho sakta hai, jabse mai Delhi aaya hu muje sabkuch badla hua laga, par yeh college, yeh log, sab kuch vaisa hi hai jese mere waqt me hua karta tha, iska kya matlab ho sakta hai..?? shayad yeh college hi muje mere ghar vapis pahuchaye, I think I have found the key to return to my home, I just need to find out that key”

Khair mayank ne abhi sochna band kar diya, aur usne man bana liya ki HOD ka lecture khatam hote hi voh class se nikal jayega, par tabhi uski najar Pathik aur Sam par padi, jo ek file me dekhkar kuch discuss kar rahe the

Mayank ko yaha par ek bahut hi bada jatka laga, kyunki iss college ka education puri tarah se alag tha

Mayank apne man me "what the f**k, kahi yeh koi sapna toh nahi hai” aur usne jaldi se bag mese assignment ki file nikali aur voh dekhte hue “assignments, voh bhi hand written, yeh toh had ho gayi” aur voh apne aaspass dekhte hue “yaha toh saare log copy paste karne me lage hue hai, yaar yeh log sach me assignments haath se likhte hai..?? maine apni puri college life me ek line tak haath sa naa likhi hai, jab computer sab kuch kar sakta hai toh itni bakchodi kyu..??” aur voh manthan ke bag se aur bhi files dekhne laga “bc, yeh toh sirf chapne ka kaam hai, ya fir raddi bharne ka..?? agar yeh education hai fir toh mai kabhi na padh pau, assignments toh maine bhi kiye hai, par saare practically, aur voh muje computer me sirf observations likhne hote hai aur theory toh sirf samajne ke liye di jaati hai” aur fir practical ki file dekhte hue “seriously yaha practicals ke naam par sirf chapne ka kaam ho raha hai, aur hume practicals ke naam par research karne de dete hai..ya fir case study, iss tarah padhne se toh kuch hasil nahi hoga"

Lekin shayad Mayank ke liye itna kaafi nahi tha, use sabse jyada jatka toh tab laga jab lecture shuru hua, pehla lecture hi HOD ka tha, use dekhkar “so yeh yaha par bhi HOD hai” achanak se use ek jatka laga “what the hell, yeh kaise ho sakta hai..?? agar mai waqt me piche aaya hu toh yeh HOD kese..?? aur sabse bada sawal mai kitne din piche aaya hu..??” lekin voh jyada soch nahi paaya, kyunki lecture shuru ho chuka tha, aur HOD ne Manthan (Mayank) ko khada kiya

Hod taunt marte hue “so tumne..aaj bhi apna assignment likha nahi hoga”

Mayank kuch kehta uske pehle hi uske kaano me do ladkiya ko awaaz padi, awaaz sunkar hi Mayank pehchan gaya ki voh dono Siddhi aur Paridhi hai, par usne piche mudkar na dekha par uske dilo ki dhadkane jarur badh gayi thi, dil aur dimag ke bich me voh fas chuka tha, dil baar baar keh raha tha ki dekh le Pari ko par uska dimag keh raha tha ki yeh uski Pari nahi hai..voh mar chuki hai

"may i come in mam" awaaz sunte hi sabne piche mudkar dekha, HOD apni wrist watch me time dekhi aur gusse me unn dono ko ghurte hue andar aane ki permission de di

HOD ne firse mayank ko taunt mara “abhitak koi bahana nai mila..

??”

Mayank “I have completed my work” yeh sunkar pura class Manthan (mayank) ko ghurne laga, kyunki aajtak kabhi manthan ne apna kaam waqt par nahi kiya tha

HOD aankhe fade uski aur dekhti hai aur fir apne daant piste hue board ki aur ghum gayi aur kuch likhne lagi

Mayank yeh dekhkar apne man me bola “seriously, Marker pen” aur tabhi uski najar uss question par padi jo HOD ne likha tha “bc..yeh toh maine 6th ya 7th class me pada tha, iss time me education itna piche chal raha hai, aisa lag raha hai mano ki mai kahi sadiyo piche aa chuka hu, jaha abhi..” achanak se uske dimag me kuch aaya “progress..ha, yeh baat toh maine notice ki hi nahi, iss time me koi progress hua hi nahi hai, nahi koi technology dikhi, jo mere waqt me hua karti thi, aur yeh sab toh bilkul aaisa ho jo, mere waqt me kabhi 15 saal pehle hua karta tha”

HOD ne manthan se kaha “solve this problem” lekin Manthan kuch na bola, voh apni hi soch me ghum tha “haa..yaha sab kuch dhire hai, education system, transportation, science ke mamle me, technologies ke mamle me bhi aur voh Mumbai me..bhoot ki kahaniya, shayad yahi vajah hai ki yeh time pura alag hai, yaha science aur technology ki kabhi growth hui hi nahi hai, agar sach me yeh sab itna picha hai toh meri pareshaniya aur badh jayegi..aur shayad mai apne ghar vapis kabhi nahi jaa paunga” aur ek gehri saans lete hue “muje laga ki college me aakar kuch toh jawab milenge..lekin inhi jawab ne mere liye aur bhi naye sawal khade kar diye, mai jitna karib jaane ki koshish kar raha hu..utna hi dur jaa raha hu”

HOD jor se chillayi, tab jaake Mayank ko hosh aaya, aur voh apni hi jagah se khade rehkar uss sawal ka ans de diya

Ek aur baar sab Manthan ko ghurne lage, aur HOD toh jese sadme me pahuch gayi, voh apna chasmah thik karte hue baar baar book me ans dekh rahi thi, kyunki Mayank ne ans sahi diya tha

HOD ko laga ki manthan ne tukka lagaya hai, toh usne ek aur question likha, jise Manthan ne karib 20 seconds me solve karke ans de diya

HOD ko yakin nahi ho raha tha, kyunki usne yeh question apne man se banaya tha..aur voh khud iss question ka ans nahi janti thi, toh usne kaha “can you solve on the board”

Mayank yeh sunkar apne man me bola “aisa lag raha hai jese mai elementary school me vapis aagaya hu” aur voh aage stage par chala gaya aur HOD se marker pen lekar pura solution likh diya

HOD ek aur baar sadme thi, lekin voh Manthan ko kuch nahi keh paayi, aur usne aage padhana shuru kar diya

Haroj ki tarah siddhi aur paridhi, dono hi apne jagah par baithi thi, yani thik Mayank ke baju vali bench par, Mayank vapis aakar apni jagah par baith gaya..aur ek aur baar uske dil aur dimag ke bich firse yudh shuru ho gaya, aur ant me dil ke aage dimag ko harna pada aur usne apni najar Pari ki aur kar di

Paridhi ko dekhkar Manthan ka dil sirf ek hi baat keh raha tha "same to same, bilkul vohi chehra, vohi aankhe, vohi smile, kaise, kya meri pari vapis aagayi hai..?? shayad jo mere waqt hua hai..use mai rok saku, shayad muje mauka mila hai mere past ko change karne ka, I promise you Pari, mai tumhe kuch nahi honge dunga, atleast iss waqt me toh bilkul bhi nahi aur nahi apne mom dad ko, chahe kuch bhi ho jaye..mai aap sab ko kuch nahi hone dunga”

Tabhi pathik ne usko kohni se mara, toh mayank ne paridhi se najar hata li aur Pathik dhire se bola “dekh, yeh mai tuje akhri warning de raha hu, don’t even dare to look at her, varna tere liye acha nahi hoga”

Mayank kuch nahi bola, aur voh bas apne hi khayalo me kho gaya, aur voh pure lecture me terchi najro se Pari ko dekhta raha

Lecture khatam hote hi unhe HOD ki cabin me jana tha, sab ek ek karke nikal gaye, tabhi Pathik ne kaha “bc..tune bahut badi gadbad kar di, baal baal bache”

Mayank usko sawaliya bhari najro se ghurne laga, toh Pathik bola “you are really intelleigent man, lekin Manthan yeh problems nahi solve kar pata, Manthan kya HOD bhi itni jaldi koi problem solve nahi kar paati”

Mayank haste hue “shayad practice ka asar hai..par isme problem kya thi..??”

Pathik “manthan is lefty…and tu righty hai..par shayad kisine iss baat par dhyan nahi diya”

Mayank ne kuch nahi bola, aur fir unn dono ne apne assignments submit karwa diye

Jab HOD sign kar rahi thi tab Mayank bola “mam, aaj ki date toh…” lekin voh aage nahi bol paya, kyunki HOD use gusse se ghur rahi thi, “bhag le beta, varna yeh sachi me chudail ban jayegi” sochte hue voh HOD ki cabin se nikal gaya

To be continued…

Update : 17 (Kaun hai VOH)​

Jab Hod Manthan ka assignment check kar rahi thi, uss waqt Mayank ne ek baat notice ki thi, aur tabse use yeh baat pareshan kar rahi thi, voh chalte hue apne man me sochta hai “aaj ki date 27th April 2017 hai, aur voh hadsa hua tha 20th October 2016 ko, matlab ke 6 mahine, aur voh ladki Aneri..usne kaha tha ki mai karib 6 mahine coma me tha..matlab saaf hai, maine kabhi time travel kiya hi nahi” voh ek gehri saans leta hai “agar maine time travel nahi kiya, fir yeh sab jo mere saath ho raha hai, kya ho sakta hai..?? kahi yeh sab mere dimag me toh nahi chal raha..??” ki achanak se kisine use piche khich liya

“tu pagal toh nahi hogaya..?? ho kya raha hai aaj tere saath..?? are you mad” awaaz itni jyada pyaari thi ki Mayank ki najar apne aap hi uss shaks ki aur chali gayi, jaha Pari halke se gusse me uspar chilla rahi thi

Pari “aisa toh tu kya soch raha tha ki tuje yeh tuti hui grill nahi dikhi” lekin Mayank kuch nahi bola, voh ektak Pari ki aankho me dekhta raha

Pari ko Manthan(Mayank) ka iss tarah se usko ghurna thoda ajib lag raha tha, par jese hi uski najar Mayank se mili..voh bhi jese ek waqt ke liye sabkuch bhul gayi aur Manthan ki aankho me dekhne lagi

Karib 2 minutes ke baad college bell baji, jisse voh dono hi hosh me aaye, aur Pari haklate hue boli “vv.v.ohh..vvoh m..mmaai..iii k..kya keh rahi thi..?? ha..tera dhh..dh..

yyaa..nnn kaha tha..??”

Mayank badi himmat jutkar kehta hai “k..kku..ucc..hh nn…naahii..iii bas uss hadse ke baare me soch raha tha”

Pari ko laga ki shayad Manthan unn dono ke beech me hue jagde ke baare me keh raha hai, “common yaar, it’s okay, mai uss hadse ko bhul chuki hu, and we are friends now, right”

Lekin Mayank kuch nahi bola, Pari chutki bajate hue “ohh hello, kaha kho gaya, kya aaj mai itni jyada sexy lag rahi hu..??”

Mayank ruk ruk kar bola “sexy ka toh pata nahi..but, hamesa ki tarah..behad cute”

Pari thoda blush karte hue “kya baat hai, aaj toh tu badi tareef kar raha hai, lagta hai Siddhi ne teri kuch jyada hi pitayi kar li hai”

Siddhi ka naam sunte hi Mayank jese hosh me aaya, uske chehre par jo muskurahat thi voh achanak se gayab ho gayi, use lag raha tha ki voh apni Pari se baat kar raha hai, lekin use ehsas ho gaya ki uske samne jo ladki khadi hai voh Paridhi hai..par uski Pari nahi hai

Mayank “are nahi nahi..aisa kuch bhi nahi hai, voh toh bas ese hi, kabhi kehne ka mauka nahi mila, so aaj keh diya”

Pari thoda ajib sa muh banati hai, aur usse puchti hai “teri tabiyat toh thik haina..?? kyunki aaj suabh se hi tu ajib harkate kar raha hai, class me bhi muje ghur raha tha, aur abhi meri itni tareef, aur yaha tak ki tune aaj HOD ki bolti bhi band kar di”

Mayank baat ko sambhalte hue “are voh..voh toh bas aaj thodi preparation karke aaya tha, socha ab se thoda serious ho jau, kaafi mauj masti karli”

Pari isspar jor jor se hasne lagi, jise dekhkar Mayank thoda sa heran ho gaya aur puch baitha “ab isme hasne vali kya baat thi..??”

Pari “tu aur serious..it’s almost impossible, mai nahi manti, atleast study ke mamle me toh bilkul bhi nahi, kyunki padhayi tujpar suit nahi karti” thoda rukkar “acha sun, tuje ek baat kehni thi”

Mayank uski smile me firse kho gaya tha, “ha bolna”

Pari thodi si bhavuk hote hue boli “thanks, hamesa tujse ladne ke baad bhi tune meri itni help ki , tune jo bhi mere liye kiya, it really means alot, janti hu ki yeh thoda ajib lag raha hai ki mai tuje thanks keh rahi hu, par kya karu, shayad itni din tak naadan thi..par mom dad ke jaane ke baad..” voh bolte hue ruk gayi aur uski aankhe bhi halki nam hogayi “but really, tu bahut hi acha hai, mai hi nadaan thi..jo itne din tak yeh nahi samaj paayi aur har waqt tujse lada karti thi, shayad yeh tere se jagda karne ki adat se aur tere caring nature ki vajah se hi mai yeh samaj paayi hu ki mai ab tak kitni badi galti kar rahi thi, lekin ab muje apni galti ka ehsas hai..aur sach me siddhi ne bhi meri bahut madad ki, uske jesi friend har kisi ko nahi milti”

Mayank sawaliya bhari najro se dekhte hue “siddhi ne madad ki, matlab..??”

Pari “uss din dekha tha maine, mera tuje hug karna use bilkul bhi acha nahi laga tha, Siddhi janti thi ki voh sab bas ek hadsa tha, aur maine tuje hug kisi galat irade se nahi kiya tha..par fir bhi use lag raha tha ki mai tuje usse chinn rahi hu, she was feeling insecure aur isiliye voh uss din college se chali gayi thi” voh saans lete hue “manthan, she loves you alot, voh tuje kisi aur ladki ke saath nahi dekh paati, fir voh ladki uski bachpan ki friend hi kyu naa ho, usne badi muskil se sab kuch bhulkar tuje meri help karne ke liye kaha” voh kehte hue thodi raunsi ho gayi thi

Mayank apne man me “yeh bahut bada jhol ho raha hai mere saath, Pari ke mom dad nahi hai, aur Manthan lefty hai, aur sabse badi baat..Siddhi mujse pyaar karti hai, utna hi pyaar jitna muje Pari karti thi, yeh time ke alter hone ki vajah se toh kabhi nahi ho sakta, aur maine bhi dekha hai..Siddhi manthan ke liye serious hai, yaa fir uska natak..?? nahi…pari ne abhi jo kaha use mai jhutla nahi sakta, muje pari ke saath jyada se jyada waqt bitana hoga, mere saare sawalo ke jawab Pari se hi milenge, par yaha nahi..muje kahi aur jaana hoga” tabhi uski najar Pari par gayi..aur usne apne dono haath uske gaalo par rakhe aur aansu ko saaf kiya “friends isiliye toh hote hai, aur friendship me no thanks..no sorry, hmm..chal ab”

Pari sawaliya najro se dekhte hue “kaha..??”

Mayank “vahi jaha tu akshar jaati hai..LAW Garden me”

Pari ajib sa muh banakar “tuje kese pata ki mai vaha haroj jaati hu..??”

Mayank ne toh tukke se keh diya, par uski baat sach ho gayi “maine kahi baar tuje vaha jaate hue dekha hai”

Pari “lekin tu mere saath kyu aayega..?? I mean tuje toh Siddhi ke saath hona chahiye, she needs you”

Mayank “actually usine mujse kaha hai, ki aaj mai tere saath rahu, matlab ki haroj toh mai uske saath hota hi hu, aur tu haroj akeli rehti hai..aur vese bhi voh thodi busy hai aaj, so usine kaha ma kuch time tere saath spend karlu, taaki tuje acha lage”

Mayank ki baat Pari ko sahi lagi..aur fir voh dono chalte hue vaha se nikal gaye

Pure raste me Mayank aur Pari ne bahut si baate ki, aur Pari ki baato me Mayank ese kho gaya jisse use lagne laga ki voh kisi aur ladki ke saath nahi balki uski hi Pari ke saath hai

Chalte hue voh dono usi garden me pahuch gaye..jaha Pari akshar akeli aaya karti thi, aur vaha aane ke picha ka bas ek hi karan tha

Garden me man ko sukun dene vali shanti thi, na jyada bhid..na jyada shor, bas shant sa vatavaran, aur nadi ke kinare par hone ki vajah se hamesa thandi thandi hawa baha karti thi

Aur sham ko akshar chote bache khelne aaya karte the, jise dekhkar Pari unki hasi me kho jaati thi, aur uska akelapan du rho jata tha

Pari aur Mayank dono hi ek fountain ke pass aakar khade ho gaye jo nadi ke thik passme bana hua tha, aur voh dono vese hi baate karne lage

Mayank “vese Pari hamara jagda kis baat par hua tha..

??”

Pari “muje toh yeh baat bilkul bhi yaad nahi hai, aur muje abhi bhi believe nahi ho raha ki ab hum friends ban chuke hai, mera matlab ki pehle kitna ladte the choti choti baato par”

Mayank apne haath ko Pari ke kandhe par rakhte hue kahta hai “believe karna muskil hai, but yes we are, and I promise, mai hamesa tere saath rahunga, aur vese bhi kehte hai na, jitni jyada ladai hoti hai..pyaar bhi utna jyada gehra hota hai”

Yeh baat sunkar Pari ko ekdum se ek jatka laga “yy..yeeh..hhh baat mai akshar sapne me suna karti hu, thik usi tarah se bolna, sab kuch same to same” aur usne apni najar Manthan ki aankho ki aur ki jo use hi dekh raha tha

Unn dono ki aankhe ek dusro ki aankho se jud gayi thi, ek pal ki liye dono mese kisine bhi apni aankhe nahi palkayi, aur bina kuch kahe dono hi ek dusre ki aankho me kho gaye, aur Mayank dhire dhire Pari ke karib aane laga

Mayank ki aankho me dekhne se aisa lag raha tha ki jese pari kisi aur duniya me chali gayi hai, voh pyaar aur sharam se apni palke niche juka deti hai, Mayank ki saanse uske chehre ko chu rahi thi, use mehsus ho raha tha ki Mayank uske bahut hi jyada karib aachuka hai aur shayad aage voh hone vala hai jo voh kabhi nahi chahti

Unn dono ke honth almost mil hi chuke the ki achanak se Pari ko hosh aaya aur usne apne haath se Mayank ko halka sa piche push kiya

Pari ke aisa karne par Mayank ko bhi hosh aaya aur voh do step piche aagaya, aur vahi Pari apni ukhdi hui saanso ko sambhalne ki koshish karne lagi, lekin uski aankhe abhi bhi band thi

Mayank “I am sorry Pari, mera yeh karna ka koi irada nahi tha, I am really sorry”

Pari ki dil ki dhadkan kaafi badh gayi thi “nahi manthan, shayad mai hi behak gayi thi, I am sorry” khud par kaabu paate hue kehti hai

Uske baad unn dono mese koi kuch nahi bola, dono hi shant khade rahe, vahi Mayank apne man me “pari..muje aisa lag hi nahi raha ki yeh meri pari nahi hai, iski har adat meri pari se milti hai, har ek adat, pichle kuch dino me yeh pehli baar aisa mehsus hua hai ki mai kisi apne se mil raha hu, aur kuch bhi naa badla ho, aur yeh vohi jagah hai jaha mai Pari ko pehli baar date par lekar aaya tha..aur uske baad yeh jagah Pari ki fav place ban chuki thi, aur Paridhi ko bhi iss jagah se utna hi jyada lagav hai jitna meri Pari ko tha”

Vahi Pari apne man me “yeh mai kya karne jaa rahi thi, Siddhi mujpar kitna bharosa karti hai, aur mai usi ke bf ke saath…chiii” fir thoda rukkar “muje khud par hi gussa aa raha hai, mai itni kese gir sakti hu, aur voh bhi meri best friend ke bf ke saath, nahi..mai Siddhi ko sab kuch bata dungi, fir voh jo bhi kahe, jo bhi saza degi..mai maan lungi, agar usne mujse dosti ho tod di toh..nahi nahi, voh aisa nahi karegi” par fir achanak se “par mai aisa kese behek gayi..?? kya meri hawas itni jyada badh gayi ki mai…nahi Manthan ki aankhe, yeh toh bilkul vaisi hi aankhe hai jo muje har sapne me dikhayi deti hai, jo pyaar muje unn aankho me dikhayi deta tha…vohi pyaar aaj muje Manthan ki aankho me dikhayi diya, aur jo pyaar ka ehsas muje har sapne me hota hai, thik vohi feeling muje abhi ho rahi hai..par kaise,..?? manthan toh siddhi se pyaar karta hai, fir yeh sab..yeh mere sapne Manthan se kaise relate ho sakte hai”

Mayank shanti ko tod te hue “pari..voh sab maine jaan bujkar nahi kiya tha, I am really sorry, muje khud par kaabu rakhna chahiye tha”

Pari ne shayad Manthan ki baat ko suna nahi, ya fir usne sunkar ansuna kar diya aur usne apni baat kahi “manthan..teri aankhe, muje aisa lag raha hai ki tu Manthan nahi..koi aur hai, aaj sab kuch alag sa hai, kaun hai tu..??”

Mayank ko laga ki shayad Pari ko uspar shaq ho gaya hai “kya muje Pari ko sab sach bata dena chahiye..?? par yeh meri baat par believe kyu karegi..?? aur mere pass koi proof bhi nahi hai..atleast koi valid proof toh nahi” aur voh Pari se kehta hai “nahi nahi, mai vohi hu, mera matlab ki mai Manthan hi hu, aur tune aajtak meri aankho par gaur nahi kiya, kyunki hum harwaqt lada karte the”

Pari “ha shayad tu sahi keh raha hai” aur fir apne man me “nahi manthan, kuch sahi nahi hai, muje abhi bhi lag raha hai ki kuch toh alag hai aaj, tu manthan nahi ho sakta..par yeh kese pata chalega, ya fir mai kuch jyada hi unn sapno ke baare me soch rahi hu, shayad usi ki vajah se ho raha hai yeh sab” aur fir voh puchti hai “acha mayank, ek baat puchu agar tu bura naa maane toh”

Mayank “haa..puchna”

Pari “voh..vvohh tuje jo sapne aate hai, I mean mai janti hu tuje unn sapne ke baare me baat karna pasand nahi hai, par actually thik usi tarah ke sapne muje bhi aate hai”

Yeh sunkar mayank ki aankhe puri tarah khul gayi, aur voh Pari ki aur dekhne laga “kese sapne..?? mera matlab ki kya dikhta hai tuje..??”

Paridhi “pata nahi, kese kahu, thoda ajib lag raha hai”

Mayank “just say it, trust me”

Paridhi “muje akshar sapne aate hai, jisme ek ladka bhagte hue mere karib aa raha hai, aur mere charo aur bhayankar aag lagi hui hai”

Yeh sunkar toh Mayank ke jese rongte khade ho gaye, voh puchta hai “aur..aur kya dekha..

??”

Paridhi “par jese hi voh ladka mere karib aata hai hamesa voh sapna tut jaata hai…pata nahi, thik se nahi keh sakti par aisa lagta hai ki voh shayad mera pichla janam ho, ya fir kuch aur, kyunki muje aisa mehsus hota hai ki mai kisi ladke se behad jyada pyaar karti hu, aur voh ehsas muje hamesa feel hota hai aur yaha tak ki muje thik vohi feeling iss waqt aarahi hai, jo muje akshar har sapne me aati hai” aur fir voh use apne saare sapne ek ek karke baatane lagti hai

Lekin shayad Mayank ki kismat aaj utni jyada achi nahi thi, uske dimag me firse achanak se dard shuru ho gaya, pehle toh usne bilkul bhi react nahi kiya, par jab voh dard limit ke bahar chala gaya, Mayank ne apne haath sar par rakh diye aur joro se apne sar ko dabane laga, uski aankhe bhi muskil se khul rahi thi

Paridhi ko iss baat ka ehsas nahi tha, kyunki voh apne sapne batate hue unn me kho gayi thi, aur iss waat voh Mayank se ulti khadi thi

Mayank ka dard itna jyada badh chuka tha ki usse khada bhi nahi hua jaa raha tha, uski naak se khun behne laga aur pair ladkhadne lage, dard itna jyada badh gaya tha ki uske dard ki awaaz uske muh se bahar nahi nikal rahi thi

Muskil se usne apni aankho ko khole rakha tha, jo barbar band ho rahi thi, Voh ladkhadata hua vaha se bhagkar chala gaya

Lekin pari ko iss baat ka ehsas nahi tha, use toh tab pata chala jab usne pucha “manthan..yeh sapne, kya ho raha hai mere saath..??” lekin koi jawab na pakar Pari piche mudi

Pari ne jese hi piche mudkar dekha toh vaha Manthan nahi tha, aur jab usne aaspass dekha toh use Manthan teji se bhagte hue garden ke gate ke pass dikha, aur voh chillayi “manthan” aur voh bhi uske piche bhagne lagi ki tabhi uski najar niche ghas par padi jaha par abhi manthan khada tha

Pari apne ghutno ke pal baith te hue “yeh toh khun hai, kya hua manthan ko” jo Manthan ki naak se baha hua khun gira tha, aur voh khoon usi tarah jaa raha tha jis aur Mayank bhaga tha

Khoon ko dekhkar Pari ko kuch samaj nahi aaya, isliye voh bhi Mayank ke piche bhaagi

Location : In college

Pathik ko ek call aaya tha aur voh busy ho gaya, utni der me Mayank Pari ke saath chala gaya tha

Jab call khatam hote hi Pathik ne charo aur dekha toh use Mayank kahi najar nahi aaya, aur Mayank ko dhundte dhundte use Siddhi mil gayi

Pathik “siddhi, mayank ko dekha tune..??”

Siddhi “nahi, voh muje kahi nahi dikha, maine aakhri baar use HOD ki cabin se nikalte dekha tha, aur muje Pari bhi kahi nahi dikh rahi”

Pathik “kyaa..?? kabse…??”

Siddhi “jab mayank hod ki cabin se bahar nikla, mai uss waqt washroom jaa rahi thi, aur jab vapis aayi toh muje Pari kahi nahi deikhi, aur uska phone bhi switch off aa raha hai”

Pathik gusse se “dam it...manthan was right afterall, Mayank sahi ladka nahi hai, kuch toh gadbad hai uss ladke me, class me voh tuje ghur raha tha..aur ab yeh”

Siddhi chaunkte hue “ek min ek min, voh muje nahi Pari ko dekh raha tha, yeh baat toh maine bhi notice ki”

Pathik “whaatt..??” chuabkte hue chillaya “I think hume manthan se iss baare me baat karni hogi” kehte hue voh Manthan ko call karta hai aur use Manthan use 15 min baad law garden ke parking me bulata hai

Pathik aur Siddhi dono hi turant college se nikal gaye aur LAW Garden ke parking me jaakar Manthan ka wait karne lage, aur manthan ke aate hi unhone sab kuch bata diya

Mayank ladkhadate hue chal raha tha..tabhi uski najar Manthan ki car par padi, jo garden ke parking me enter ho rahi thi, voh muskil se chalte hue parking ki aur gaya aur siddha Manthan ke pass pahuch gaya

Mayank ka pura chehra khoon se bhara hua tha, aur aankh aur naak se khoon paani ki tarah beh raha tha

Mayank ne aate hi siddha Manthan ka collar pakda aur gehri saanse lete hue pucha “tuje konse sapne aate hai..??”

To be continued…

Update : 18 (Human Brain)​

Location : CID Department, Delhi

Rajendra aur Ajit apne cabin me baithe hue discuss kar rahe the, Ajit ek pass sari reports aa chuki thi aur usiko lekar Rajendra aur Ajit discuss kar rahe the

Rajendra “any clues about the unknown energy..??”

Ajit “no sir, nothing, pichle 1 saal me jitne bhi meteors earth ke surface me aaye, unn sabhi ki reports ko maine study kiya, but there is nothing”

Uske baad Ajit ne ek clip dikhate hue kaha “sir, yeh unn sare meteors ki location aur unke baare me thodi details hai, but there is no such thing, jo uss unknown energy ke similar bhi ho, aur naa hi koi spaceship ya other celestial bodies mili hai, pata nahi, par ek chiz bahut ajib hai” voh bolte hue ruk gaya

Rajendra “kya ajib hai, kya pata chala”

Ajit “ek jagah esi hai jaha par bahut si ajib baate hui hai, vaha par thik usi tarah ke nishan mile hai, jo humara samne kahi baar aaye hai, par yeh mai yakin se nahi keh sakta ki voh nishan hamare case se related hai ya nahi, mai nahi janta” aur voh ek pic dikhata hai

Rajendra uss pic ko dekhte hue “where is this place..??”

Ajit “yahi india me” aur voh uss jagah ki location ke baare me batata hai, jise sunkar rajendra fauran kehta hai “okay, we should check it out, kuch na milne se toh yeh behtar hai, I think we found a lead, hum aaj sham ko hi vaha jaane ke liye nikal rahe hai, contact the head”

Ajit “yes sir” aur voh nikal gaya aur tabhi Manthan ka call aaya aur usne Rajendra ko hospital me bulaya hai

Location : LAW Garden, Delhi

"Tuje kya lagta hai Manthan, yeh jo sapne muje har waqt aate hai..iska kya matlab ho sakta hai..?? Janti hu yeh thoda behuda sa sawaal hai..aur yeh bhi janti hu ki yeh sirf sapne hi toh hai..par vo ehsas..

aisa kabhi nahi laga ki voh sapna hai" lekin manthan ki aur se koi jawab na paakar pari piche mudte hue kehti hai "tu sunn toh raha haina" aur manthan (mayank) ki halat dekhkar voh chaunk gayi

Mayank ne apne dono haath sar par rakhe hue the, badi muskil se voh apni aankho ko khuli rakh raha tha, use dekhkar koi bhi bata sakta hai ki uski halat bahut hi jyada kharab hai

Voh apne sar ko bahut hi joro se daba raha tha aur baarbaar apne chehre ko idhar se udhar kar raha tha, aur naak se nikal raha khuun rukne ka naam hi nahi le raha tha

Manthan ki yeh halat dekhkar voh bahut hi jyada ghabra gayi aur turant hi manthan ke pass pahuchkar "kk…kk.yyyya.. aa hhh…hhh…aauuu..aa tt..tujj…ejjeeee"

Lekin mayank ne koi jawab nahi diya..ya voh jawab dene ki halat me hi nahi tha, usne ek baar bhi Paridhi ki aur nahi dekha aur voh turant vaha se bhaag gaya

Ladkhadate hue manthan bhag raha tha, kabhi yaha thokar khata toh kabhi vaha, aur usne badi muskil se khud ko sambhala hua tha, aur bhagte hue voh garden ke bahar pahucha..aur thik vahi par usne Pathik aur Siddhi ko dekha jo teji se daudte hue parking ki aur jaa rahe the

Paridhi ektak Manthan ki aur dekhe jaa rahi thi..use samaj nahi aa raha tha ki achanak se manthan ko kya hua hai, tabhi uski najar thik vaha padi jaha kuch der pehle manthan khada tha, uss jagah bahut sara khuun gira hua tha, jise dekhkar “itna sara khuun..aakhir manthan ko hua kya hai” aur voh bhi manthan ke piche bhaagi

Vahi law garden ke parking me manthan apbi car ke pass khada tha aur time dekhte hue "kaha mar gaye yeh log"

Karib 5 min ke baad siddhi aur pathik vaha aaye aur unke aate hi manthan unn par bhadak gaya "kaha mar gaye the..?? Mai 10 km dur tha fir bhi yaha aagaya aur tum dono ko 2 km aane me itni der, had ho gayi yeh toh"

Pathik "tu yeh sab chod..uss mayank ka kuch karna padega"

Manthan "ab kya kar diya usne..??"

Pathik thoda gusse se bola "voh pura lecture Paridhi ko ghure jaa raha tha, aur jaise hi mai 2 min ke liye usse dur kya hua..voh gayab, aur thik usi waqt se Paridhi bhi gayab hai"

Manthan jhallate hue bola "bc..abe toh phone kar le use"

Pathik bhi usi tone me bola “abe sale ch*tiye, uska number kaha se lau..??”

Manthan “ohh haa, aur Paridhi, uska toh number tum dono ke pass hai”

Siddhi “uska phone tab se hi switch off aa raha hai” aur voh sab kuch Manthan ko bata deti hai

Pathik “muje iss mayank me pehle se hi gadbad lag rahi thi, and I think jarur usne Pari ke saath kuch ulta siddha kiya hai”

Manthan kuch sochta uske pehle hi uski najar parking ke gate par padi, jaha se Mayank ladkhate hue usiki aur aa raha tha

Mayank ki esi halat dekhkar Manthan kehta hai “ise kya hua..??” tab tak Mayank uske pass aagaya aur aate hi usne Manthan ka collar pakad liya

Mayank haklate hue bola “ttt..uu..u…jjj..ee, kk..kkoo..kkkoo..nnnss…eee sapne aate hai”

Manthan sawaliya bhari najro se use dekhta hai “sapne matlab..?? tu kehna kya chahta hai” aur voh apne haath ko mayank ke haath par rakhta hai aur collar chudwane ki koshish karta hai

Lekin mayank khud ko sambhalte hue apni pakad aur bhi jyada majbut karta hai aur gehri gehri saanse lete hue bola “tu janta hai, tu janta hai mai konse sapne ki baat kar raha hu”

Mayank ki aankho me dekhkar hi Manthan ko pata chal gaya ki voh kis baare me baat kar raha hai “tuje mere sapne ke baare me kaise pata chala..??” Manthan siddhi aur pathik ki aur dekhte hue kahta hai..jese puchna chah raha ho ki unn logo ne toh nahi bataya

Mayank ka ek haath apne aap manthan ke collar se chut gaya aur uska muh pura khul gaya aur aankhe band ho gayi “aaahhhhhhhhhh” aur voh jor jor se chillane laga

Khud ko bahut muskil se sambhalte hue “yeh waqt iss sawal ka jawab dene ka nahi hai, just tell me what did you see In your dreams”

Tabhi vaha par Paridhi daudti hui aayi, voh apni fuli hui saanso ko sambhalti paati uske pehle hi use ek bada sa jatka laga, jab usne apne samne khade dono Mayank aur Manthan ko ek saath dekha, use samaj nahi aa raha tha ki inn dono ko dekhkar kaise react kare, kabhi voh Manthan ki aur dekhti toh kabhi voh Mayank ki aur dekhti

Pari apne man me kehti hai “yeh..yeh kaise ho sakta hai..?? yani mai sahi thi, mai janti thi ki yeh manthan nahi hai, agar inn mese ek manthan hai do fir yeh dusra kaun hai..??” aur fir voh sabse puch hi leti hai “yeh..yehh kya ho raha hai yaha, do-do manthan, ek saath..??”

Pari ki awaaz sunkar sabka dhyan Pari ki aur gaya, lekin Mayank paridhi ke samne nahi dekh paaya, balki usne apna pura dhyan Manthan par rakha “just tell me”

Manthan ne kaha “mai har sapne me siddhi ko aur khud ko dekh raha hu, har baar..aisa lagta hai jaise voh mujse dur jaa rahi hai, har sapne ke baad muje aisa lag raha hai ki voh muje dhokha de rahi hai..bahut badha dhokha, lekin yeh sach nahi hai, meri siddhi mere saath aisa kabhi nahi karegi, I know that she loves me”

Mayank chilla kar “aur, aur kya dikhta hai..??”

Manthan kuch nahi bolta toh Mayank firse chillata hai, jisse manthan kehta hai “bas aur kuch nahi dikhyai deta..par kabhi kabhi kisi ladki ke chillane ki awaaz sunayi deti hai..aisa lagta hai jese voh kise musibat me ho” fir thoda rukkar “lekin yeh sapne badhte jaa rahe hai, 2 din pehle muje ek park dikhayi deta hai jaha mere mom dad meri aankho ke samne mar jaate hai”

Sabhi ka dhyan manthan ki aur tha, vahi mayank ne apne dono haath chod diye aur voh do steps piche aagaya, aur behad dhire si awaaz me bola “voh..voh truck, kkk..koon…nnseee konse, colour ka tha” gehri saanse lete hue kehta hai

Manthan sawaliya bhari najro se dekhte hue kahta hai “white, kyu..yeh tu kyu puch raha hai..??”

Lekin shayad mayank ko pehle se hi Manthan ka jawab malum tha, usne firse pucha “aur voh ladki, kaun thi voh..?? kahi uske aaspass aag toh nahi lagi hui thi..

??”

Mayank ke iss sawal ne har kisiko upar se niche tak hila diya, sabse jyada Manthan aur Paridhi chuanke the, kyunki inn dono kohi yahi sapne aate the

Manthan “voh ladki kaun hai mai nahi janta..kyunki aajtak muje uss ladki ka chehra nahi dikha, sirf uski awaaz mere kaano me gunjti hai”

Mayank ki baat sunte hi Paridhi apne aap ko rok nahi paayi “kk..kk..kaun hai tu..?? aur mere sapno ke baare me itna kese janta hai..??”

Paridhi ki baat sunte hi sab log uski aur dekhne lage, Siddhi “yeh tu kya bol rahi hai..?? yeh sapne toh akshar Manthan ko aate hai”

Paridhi siddhi ki aur dekhte hue kahti hai “nahi Siddhi..I am sorry, lekin maine tum sab se ek baat chupayi hai, muje bhi thik yahi sapna aata hai, har raat mai bas yahi sapna dekhkar dar jaati hu..aur kahi baar dar itna jyada badh jaata hai ki mai dar ke maare chillane lagti hu..har baar muje bas yahi sapna dikhayi deta hai, aur voh ladki madad ke liye pukarti hai..aisa lagta tha ki voh ladki koi aur nahi balki mai khud hu, mere charo aur bhanayank aag lagi hui hai, aur usi aag ke dusre aurse ek ladka muje bachane ke liye aaraha tha, fir ek dhamaka hota hai aur sapna khatam..par aajtak muje uss ladke ka chehra nahi dekh paayi”

Koi kuch keh paata uske pehle hi mayank ki dard bhari awaaz unn sabko sunayi di “voh ladki Paridhi hi thi” fir thoda rukkar “yeh nahi ho sakta, I don’t understand, yeh kese ho sakta hai” aur achanak se voh vahi par apne ghutno ke bal girkar behos ho gaya, aur uski naak se khoon fuvare ki tarah nikal pada aur uski ek dardnak chikh vaha par gunj uthi

Mayank ko iss tarah se dekhkar Paridhi ne turant hi pucha “ise kya hua..?? aur yeh hai kaun..??”

Manthan “ohh shit, uncle ne kaha tha, ise iss tarah ke attacks aa sakte hai, yeh maine kya kar diya” fir voh pathik se kehta hai “pathik, quick, we need to take him to hospital immediately”

Paridhi “tum sablog ise jante ho..??”

Pathik “abhi nahi pari, iss waqt nahi” aur usne aur Manthan ne milkar Mayank ko car me dala, aur voh sab Pathik ke Papa ki hospital ki aur chal pade

Hospital pahuchte hi Doctors ne treatment shuru ki aur Mayank ke sare test dubara kiye gaye, tab tak Manthan ke mom dad bhi vaha aagaye

Jab treatment chal rahi thi, uss waqt bahar lobby me sare dost ikhata khade the

Paridhi “yeh hai kuan..?? aur yeh bilkul manthan ke jaisa kyu dikh raha hai..??”

Manthan “yeh toh mai bhi nahi janta pari, par itna yakin se kehta hu ki iske pass hamare sapne se jude har sawal ke jawab hai”

Siddhi “pari..tune aajtak hume kyu nahi batay ki tuje bhi thik manthan ke jese sapne aa rahe hai..??”

Paridhi “nahi siddhi, muje manthan ke jese sapne nahi aate, har sapne me muje ek ladka dikhayi deta hai, jo mujse bahut jyada pyaar karta hai, aur har sapne ke ant mein ek ladki ki awaaz sunayi deti hai, jo aag ki lapto me kaid thi, pehle toh yeh lagta tha ki yeh ladki ko mai janti hu, par fir dhere dhere eshas hone laga ki voh ladki mai khud hu, lekin muje dar lagta, muje lag raha tha ki shayad tum log muje na samaj pao, kyunki haroj ek hi sapne aana..koi aam baat nahi hai, aur muje lagta tha ki sapne hamari life se jude nahi ho sakte..lekin muje aaj pata chala ki yeh sapne..aam sapne nahi hai, kuch bahut hi bada raaz chupa hai inme”

Manthan “pari, yeh toh tune bilkul sahi kaha, ek hi sapna kisi do vyakti ko kabhi nahi aa sakta, aisa tab hi ho sakta hai jab koi bahut badi vajah rahi ho, yaa fir koi aise baat jisse hum dono abhi tak anjaan hai”

Paridhi “yaa fir punar janam, yeh sab main bhi sochti thi, par muje dar lagta tha ki kahi mai pagal naa ho jau, mera yakin karo..maine yeh baat tum sabse share karne ki koshish ki thi, par nahi kar paayi”

Pathik jhallate hue bola “yeh sab toh thik hai..lekin yeh mayank, ise tum dono ke sapno ke baare me kese pata chala..aur jab tune uss truck ka colour bataya, usne aise react kiya jese voh yeh baat pehle se hi janta ho, aur fir usne sabse akhir me kaha VOH PARIDHI HI THI, iska kya matlab ho sakta hai..??”

Manthan ICU ke room ki aur dekhte hue kehta hai “I hope ki use kuch naa ho, muje inn saare sawalo ke jawab chahiye”

Sham ke karib 8 baj rahe the, naresh aur Rajendra cabin me baithe hue baat kar rahe the, tabhi ek nurse vaha par aayi aur usne unhe Mayank ke room me chalne ke liye kaha

Naresh “nurse, uski reports lekar aao”

Nurse “yes doc”

Voh dono chalte hue ICU me aagaye, jaha iss waqt Mayank aaram se laita hua tha, Naresh ne rajendra se kaha “maine apne pure carrier me aisa case aajse pehle kabhi nahi dekha, maana ki human brain ko aajtak koi bhi puri tarah se koi nahi samaj paaya hai but still yeh case sabse alag hai”

Rajendra “kya matlab..??”

Naresh “iski reports, brain scans, MRI’s jo maine pichli baar kiye the, usse match nahi ho rahe..they are all different”

Rajendra “tu kehna chahta hai”

Naresh “last time jo reports aaye the, usme uska 75% brain kaam nahi kar raha tha..but now it has been reduced to 45%”

Rajendra “what..?? yeh kese possible hai..??”

Naresh “I don’t know, maine reports ko cross check karne ke liye firse saare scans karwaye..and the still results are not same, this time, his brain has crashed only 15%” aur voh teeno report Rajendra ko dikhata hai

Rajendra saari reports dekhkar “yeh impossible hai”

Naresh “sirf itna hi nahi, jitni baar ise mai CT SCAN aur MRI’s ke liye le gaya..voho dono hi machine puri tarah band ho jaati hai”

Yeh sunkar Rajendra ko ek bahut hi bada jatka laga aur voh chillate hue bola “kyaa..?? yeh tu kya keh raha hai..?? thik aisa hi mere saath har crime scene me hota hai, aur aisa tabhi ho sakta hai jab….

” Voh aage kuch nahi keh paaya

“jab tak koi unknown frequencies interfere naa kare” yeh awaaz mayank ki thi

Mayank ki aawaz sunkar unn dono ka dhyan mayank par gaya, jo apne bed par aram se baitha hua tha, aur rajendra achanak se bola “yes, yes, yeh maine pehle kyu nahi socha..?? but ek min, tuje yeh kese pata, aur tere aisa saath kyu ho raha hai”

Mayank “kya hum ghar chal sakte hai, I will tell you everything”

Naresh “no, u can’t, tu chalne ki halat me nahi hai, your brain is not working propoerly”

Tabhi mayank chalte hue uske samne aaya aur Mayank chalta dekhkar naresh chuank gaya aur voh apni aankhe faade use dekhne laga

Mayank “yakin maniye uncle, I am absulotely fine, muje kuch nahi hua hai, and I know ki yeh sab mere saath kyu ho raha hai”

Iske aage naresh kuch nahi bol paaya, aur fir voh sabhi log Manthan ke ghar aagaye

Mathan ke ghar aate hi mayank bola “can I use your lappy” aur bina kuch sune manthan ka laptop chalu kar diya

Manthan “jab khud hi sab karna tha toh pucha hi kyu..??”

Mayank ne ek baar Manthan ki aur dekha aur use ignore karke laptop me kuch karne laga aur fir kuch der baad voh screen ke samne se hat gaya

Screen ko dekhkar kisiko kuch samaj nahi aaya..aur Rajendra bola “yeh toh har koi janta hai, ise dikhane ka kya matlab..??”

Manthan “aap ab bhi nahi samje, PAPA”

To be continued…

Update : 19 (Space and Time)​

Screen ko dekhkar kisiko kuch samaj nahi aaya..aur Rajendra bola “yeh toh har koi janta hai, ise dikhane ka kya matlab..??”

Mayank “aap ab bhi nahi samje, PAPA”

Ab aage

Mayank ke muh se papa shabd sunkar vaha rahe sabhi log chaunk gaye, kisi ko kuch bhi samaj nahi aa raha tha ki akhir yeh mayank kehna kya chah raha hai

Sabse pehle toh voh bilkul Manthan ki tarah dikh raha tha, usi baat ko lekar sab already bahut jyada pareshan the, fir uske medical reports har baar badal rahe the, aur ab usne Rajendra ko papa kehkar bulaya tha..lekin koi tha jiska dimag yeh sunkar joro se daudne laga

Rajendra kuch sochte hue Mayank se kehta hai “who are you..?? I mean who are you really..??”

Mayank Rajendra ki aur dekhne laga, lekin voh kuch nahi bola, vaha rahe sab log chup chap khade the aur Mayank ke bolne ka intezaar kar rahe the

Kuch der baad mayank chalte hue Manthan ke samne aaya aur usko dekhte hue bola “I am you MANTHAN, but just different”

Yeh sunkar sab logo ko ek jatka laga, Pathik “yeesss, mai janta tha, janta tha ki tu juth bol raha hai, kuch toh hai jo tu chupa raha hai, but still you are not telling the truth, sach bata..kaun hai tu, aur yaha kyu aaya hai..??”

pathik ki baat ko ignore karte hue Rajendra bola “so you mean to say, you can do Time Travel”

Rajendra ki baat sunkar Manthan turant bola “kya..sach me..??”

Pathik “wait wait wait, shayad it makes sense, tu yeh baat janta tha ki HOD class me konsa question puchegi, isiliye tune unn saare questions ko itni easily solve kar diye, because you Lived it, that means you are from the future”

Mayank haste hue bolta hai “nope Pathik, pehle maine bhi yahi socha tha ki mai waqt me piche aa chuka hu, but it’s not that, time travel karna itna asan nahi hai, itna toh mai janta hu ki time travel karne par history alter hoti hai..par yeh bhi ek sach hai ki history itni jyada alter nahi ho sakti”

Ranjendra “tu kehna kya chahta hai..saaf saaf bata”

Mayank “pata nahi kese kahu..par yeh baat samajne me muje bhi bahut der lagi” gehri saans lete hue Mayank kahta hai “lekin jab aaj hospital me maine aap dono ki baate suni” Rajendra aur Naresh ki aur ishara kiya “aap ne kaha tha ki jab bhi muje kisi bhi machines ke najdik le jaaya jaata tha..voh machine baar baar band ho jaati thi, tab maine socha ki saari machines digital hai, aur kahi na kahi voh natural frequency par kaam karti hai, but uss frequency ko agar koi different magnitude vali frequency cross karti hai..toh sare digital devices kaam karna band kar denge”

Manthan apna sar khujate hue kehta hai “bhai..tune abhi abhi jo kuch bhi kaha..please hindi me bata, yaha mere toh kya..kisi ke palle kuch nahi pada”

Mayank haste hue manthan ki aur dekhta hai aur “yaad hai jab mai tujse pehli baar mila tab maine tuje apna naam Mayank bataya tha, aaj mai tuje apna asli naam batata hu, I am Manthan Shah, and I guess I am in the wrong universe and I might need your help”

Pathik “tere kehne ka matlab kya hai ki tu dusre universe se hai, I mean kya dusre universe me log Hindi me baat karte hai, yaa voh log bhi hamari tarah bag lekar haroj lectures attend karne ke liye college jaate hai..??”

Pathik ki baat sunkar sabke chehre par muskaan aagayi, aur fir Mayank haste hue kehta hai “hahaha, ha iss Earth se kaafi saari chize mere Earth se milti julti hai”

Siddhi “iss Earth se milti julti hai..matlab, esi toh kitni Earth hai, iss Earth ke alawa..??”

Mayank “abhi tak toh nahi janta tha, but I guaranteed, there are multiple versions of Earth”

Rajendra thodi gambhir hote hue kehta hai “tu yeh kehna chahta hai ki theory of Multiverse is true..??”

Mayank haa me sar hilate hue “yes, theory of multiverse is true”

Pathik “mai nahi manta, yeh sirf filmo me hota hai”

Mayank kuch sochte hue “wait a sec, i can explain you that” or usne ek book li aur uske last page par kuch draw karte hue samjane laga

Usne circular pattern me 6 circles draw kiya aur use kaha “maan lo ki yeh sab Earth hai, har ek Earth apne apne tariko se alag hai like kisi Earth par World War hua hi naa ho, ya Dinosaurs abhi bhi jinda ho…etc.

etc, but sab se main baat yeh hai ki yeh sari Earth space and time me ek hi jagah occupy karti hai, lekin yeh sab ek dusre ko dekh nahi paati, kyunki yeh sari Earth alag alag frequencies par vibrate karti hai”

Manthan jo abtak chup khada tha voh kehta hai “fir tu itne yakin se kese keh sakta hai ki tu dusre universe me aa chuka hai”

Mayank simple “bahut se reasons hai, jese ki maine abhi kuch der pehle hi kaha ke muje lag raha tha ki maine time Travel kiya hai, kyunki maine hospital me MOM ko dekha..I mean teri mom ko dekha, muje bahut bada jatka laga kyunki Mom ko vapis dekhna bina time travel ke possible nahi hai, because mere parents ki death tabhi ho gayi thi jab mai 10 saal ka tha, tabse mai yahi sochne laga tha ki mai waqt me piche aagaya hu, maine yeh baat aap sabko batani chahi..par uss waqt mere pass koi proof nahi tha, par aaj mai Pathik ke saath college gaya..aur jab HOD ne tere assignments sign kiye, uss waqt unhone ek date likhe..uss date ko dekhkar mai chuank gaya, kyunki it’s the same date, aur yeh koi itifak toh nahi ho sakta, tabhi mai samaj gaya ki kuch toh gadbad hai..aur fir hospital me hue hadso se muje yakin ho gaya ki maine time travel nahi..Dimension travel kiya hai”

Naresh “aur tu baarbar baar behosh ho raha hai, sar me jo dard ho raha hai, kya yeh bhi isi reason ki vajah se hai..??”

Mayank “haa, uncle, yeh Earth ki frequency” voh laptop ki aur ishare karte hue kehta hai “mere Earth ki natural frequency se half hai, aur meri body iss frequency me adjust nahi ho paa rahi, bas usi vajah se mera brain baar baar crash ho raha hai”

Naresh “agar isi rate se tera brain crash hote raha toh tu jyada din zinda nahi reh paayega”

Mayank “I know, I just need a frequency manipulator, but I don’t know how to make that, and mai nahi janta ki mai apne ghar vapis kese jaunga, so I guess jab tak mai iss baat ka pata nahi laga deta..I am stuck here”

Rajendra “well, iss chiz me toh mai teri madad nahi kar sakta, because filal muje ek case ke silsile me bahar jaana hai, but you can stay here, aur tuje jo bhi madad chahiye..you will get it, aur mere pass tere liye kuch hai” fir voh apni drawer se ek watch lekar aaya aur usne Mayank ko de di

Mayank uss watch ko dekhkar kuch samaj nahi paaya, tab Rajendra bola “yeh maine kyu banayi thi..mai nahi janta, but shayad yeh tere kaam aajaye, you just need to adjust the frequency”

Mayank uss watch ko dhyan se dekhta hai..aur fir watch ki kuch settings change karke usko pehen leta hai “thank you, it works”

Rajendra ne Mayank ko ek watch di, jo ki voh watch nahi balki ek device thi, jiski through kisi bhi chiz ki frequency alter ki jaa sakti thi, Mayank ne watch ko apne earth ki frequency aur iss earth ki frequency ko sync karke..dono ke bich ki ek stable frequency adjust ki aur usko amplify karke khud par focus kar diya

Rajendra “well, good luck” aur fir voh vaha se chala jaata hai, aur uske saath Naresh bhi vaha se chala gaya, aur ab vaha reh gaye saare dost

Paridhi jo ab tak chup kadhi thi voh kehti hai “par tu yaha par aaya kese..??”

Mayank uski aur dekhta hai, kuch der uski aankho me dekhne ke baad voh dheere se kehta hai “mmm….aa……aiiii nnnnn..nnn….aaa..hhh…iii…iii jjjaa…aa…nnn…tttt..aaa”

Paridhi “kya mere mom dad..kya voh tere Earth par jinda hai..??”

Mayank haa me apna sar hilate hue “haa, they are alive”

Kruti “uss din, tu Paridhi ko dekhkar kyu bhaga tha..??”

Mayank “mai iss baare me abhi kuch nahi keh sakta, I am sorry” ne paridhi ki aur dekhte hue kaha

Manthan “aur tu hamare sapne ke baare me kese janta hai..??”

Mayank ek gehri saans lete hue “because I lived it, voh sapne nahi..meri zindagi hai, voh meri life hai”

Yeh sunkar sabko ek bahut bada jatka laga, Paridhi apni aankhe faade hue Mayank ki aur dekhne lagi

Mayank ne manthan se kaha “ab agar tuje koi problem naa ho toh muje tera laptop chahiye, baaki ki baate mai tum sab ko baad me samjaunga, please I need to go home”

Manthan “thik hai, you can have it”

Mayank ne fir laptop liya aur uski configuration dekhi, aur fir lappy ko jor se vahi par patak diya

Apna laptop tuta hua dekhkar Manthan gusse se chillaya “abe sale ch*tiye, yeh 70k ka laptop hai, tu janta bhi hai 70k matlab kitna hota hai..??”

Mayank “70000, I know, mere earth par bhi same currency use hoti hai, but belive me, yeh configuration mere kuch kaam ki nahi thi, aur I can say that, yeh configuration mere earth par karib 30 saal pehle use hoti thi”

Sab ek saath “kyaa..??”

Pathik “lappy todne ki kya jarurat thi, yeh iss earth ki latest configuration hai”

Mayank kuch nahi bola aur usne laptop ki tuti hui screen ka kaanch ka ek tukda uthaya, aur uss kaanch ke tukde se usne apne shoulder par cut kiya, aur uss tukde ki nokili side ko uss cut me daala aur kuch black colour ki chiz ko usne bahar nikali, ladkiya yeh sab nahi dekh paa rahi thi

Pathik “iss chip ko tune apne body me kyu daal rakha hai..??”

Mayank apne kandhe par rumaal bandhte hue bola “it’s an AI, actually on my Earth, hum iss AI ko lekar kahi par bhi jaa sakte hai, AI ka pura software iss chip me store hai, aur muje lagta hai ki shayad yeh AI hi meri kuch madad kar payega”

Laptop ko modify karte hue Mayank ko puri raat nikal gaya, aur Karib dusre din sham ko Mayank ne uss pure laptop ko modify kar diya aur apni uss chip ko uss laptop ke saath connect kiya

Mayank aur Manthan puri raat jage the, neend toh unn dono ko hi aa rahi thi..par iss waqt Mayank ka uss AI ko chalu karna bahut jaruri tha, jo ki usne jyada der na karte hue Lappy ko ON kiya

Lappy ke chalu hote thik bich mese ek 3D projection hua aur vaha par ek transparent screen aagayi..

ya yu kahu toh galat nahi hoga ki uss screen me khud AI samne aagaya aur usme se awaaz aayi “Good Evening Sir”

Mayank “Good Evening Gideon”

Yeh sab dekhkar sab log shocked the, voh kabhi Mayank ko dekhte toh kabhi uss AI ko, aur fir Paridhi ne kaha “unbelievable”

Paridhi ki awaaz sunkar Gideon ne uski aur dekhte hue kaha “good evening mam”

Gideon sab ki aur dekh raha tha..lekin Kisi ko samaj me nahi aaya ki Gideon ne sirf Paridhi ko hi kyu wish kiya

Mayank “Gideon, can you tell me where am I, I mean on which Earth..??”

Gideon “sure sir, I can tell you that, you are on Earth-2”

Pathik “hmm, aur total kitni Earth hai..??”

Gideon “Infinite Earth”

Pathik “aur yeh kese pata chala ki yeh Earth-2 hai..??”

Gideon “because I have a software to measure the trans-dimensional energy, and according to calculations, it is an EARTH-2”

Pathik haste hue “kya sach me, yeh kisi sapno se kam nahi hai”

Mayank “Gideon, I want you to analyse, how can I go back to Home”

Gideon “sorry, you can’t have the permission”

Mayank “activate Master Control, CODE 0000, ID NO. ML2005”

Gideon “activating Master Control” aur uss screen par loading likha hua aaya, aur karib 5 min ke baad Gideon firse screen par aagaya aur uski awaaz aayi “Master Control Activated”

Mayank “Gideon, access to Multiverse Theory, we need to get back to home”

Gideon “sure sir, but I need 1 hour”

Mayank “okay, take your time, vaise bhi muje bhook lagi hai” aur fir voh Manthan se puchta hai “kya iss Earth par pizza milte hai..??”

Manthan ki jagah Siddhi ne jawab diya “yaa, I think pizza har Earth par common ho”

Mai “yeah, something never changes”

Aur fir voh sab pizza khane ke liye US PIZZA chale gaye, aur vaha par sab log ek dusre se baate kar rahe the, sivay Mayank ke, voh reh reh kar baar baar Paridhi ki aur dekh raha tha, aur yeh baat Manthan ne notice kar li

Manthan “mayank, kya mai tujse ek baat puch sakta hu”

Sabka dhyan Manthan par hua, Mayank “haa, puchna”

Manthan “tune siddhi ke saath itna rudely behave kyu kiya tha..??”

To be continued…

Update : 20 (Is He Related to Dexter..??)​

Sabka dhyan Manthan par hua, Mayank “haa, puchna”

Manthan “tune siddhi ke saath itna rudely behave kyu kiya tha..??”

Ab aage

Siddhi “haa mayank, voh toh mai bhi janna chahti hu, kuch toh bata..isi bahane hume bhi pata chalega ki dusri earth par kya hota hai..vahi ki life kesi hoti hai”

Mayank “well itna rudely behave karne ke liye I am really sorry, aur kya janna chahte ho”

Kruti “yahi ki tu vaha par kya karta hai, I mean ke teri Earth par bhi log isi tarah college jaate hai..??”

Mayank “haa Kruti, college toh har koi jaata hai, but meri earth par college me yeh sab nahi hota, jo yaha par ho raha hai..like hume assignments likhne ke liye nahi diye jaate, aur naa hi koi student aise copy paste karke raddiya bharta hai, Meri Earth par saari padhayi practically karwayi jaati hai, and infact bachleors degree me har ek student ko ek task diya jaata hai, voh apni marji se koi bhi topic par research kar sakte hai”

Pathik “ohhh cool, so I think tu maths subject par research kar raha hai, right..?? kyunki kal tune class me jo sums solve kiye..it was amazing”

Mayank haste hue kehta hai “hahaha, nahi Pathik, uss type ke sum toh ma bachpan me kiya karta tha”

Kruti chaunkte hai “agar tu uss type ke typical sums bachpan me solve karta tha..toh fir tu aakhir research kis chiz par kar raha hai..?”

Mayank “well, I am a junior scientist at CDC Lab, jo specifically astrology par kaam kar rahi hai, like quantum mechanics”

Pathik “ohhh awesome, agar is tarah ki padhayi yaha par hone lagi toh padhayi karne me bhi maaja aajaye”

Mayank “yeah, but mera manna hai ki padhayi se jyada nayi chizo ke baare me jann ne me maja hai, kyunki hum basics toh school me already padh chuke hai, aur agar uss basics ko hum practically khud implement nahi kar sakte toh fir padhne ka koi matlab nahi hai, padha hua..ya yu kahu ki rata hua sab bekar hai”

Siddhi “toh kya tere earth par results diye jaate hai”

Mayank “nope, results se kisi ko koi matlab nahi rehta, ek mamuli sa paper kisi ke talent ke baare me nahi bata sakta, aur aisa jaruri nahi hai ki har ek student ko padhayi me hi interest ho”

Manthan “seriously, hum sab esi hi life chahte hai, yeh assignments likh likh kar bore ho chuke hai, we want something new, like jesa ki tune kaha”

Kruti “hey guys, agar hamare country ki education system ke baare me baate karne lage toh pura din nikal jayega”

Siddhi “yeah, you are right, so mayank..tere friends, unko tere yaha aane ke baare me nahi pata hoga”

Manthan “haa, aur shayad voh log iss baare me kabhi jaan bhi nahi payenge, isliye toh muje jald se jald ghar vapis jaana hai”

Manthan “par tu yaha par aaya kese..??”

Mayank “sach kahu toh mai khud nahi janta, Gideon ko maine yahi pata lagane ke liye kaha hai, kyunki jab tak muje yeh nahi pata chal jaata ki mai yaha kese aaya hu, mai ghar bhi vapis nahi jaa sakta”

Pathik “tere dost..i mean kya vaha par bhi hum sab dost hai..??”

Mayank haa me apna sar hilate hue “yes, hum sab dost hai, thik isi tarah jese tum sab ho”

Kruti “cool, yaani vaha par bhi siddhi teri girlfriend hai”

Mayank “nahi kruti, siddhi meri girlfriend nahi hai, we don’t talk, hum ek dusre se baat nahi karte”

Kruti ajib sa muh banate hue “kyu aisa..

?? yeh dono toh ek dusre se baate kiye bina reh hi nahi sakte, jis din baat naa ho, uss din Siddhi mera dimaag kha jaati hai”

Siddhi thoda serious hote hue puchti hai “kya yahi vajah thi ki tune mere saath itna rude behave kiya”

Mayank “haa, because I just hate her, aur jab maine tuje vaha college ke baar dekha toh muje gussa aagaya aur maine voh sab keh diya, I thought ke tu Siddhi hai, I mean mere earth vali”

Manthan “itni nafrat..?? kyu..??”

Mayank “because she ditched me, usne mujse dosti sirf apne fayde ke liye ki thi, school khatam..dosti khatam, par shayad uski kismat itni achi nahi thi, kyunki bachelors ke liye use mere hi saath meri college me aana pada”

Pathik “acha ek baat samja, yeh AI, tune apne shoulder me kyu chupa kar rakha tha..?? aur yeh AI kis type ka hai..??”

Mayank “just for emergency, hamare earth par har kisi ke pass khud ka ek AI hai, aur Gideon ko mai hamesa apne saath rakhta hu kyunki he is one of my best friend, Gideon koi mamuli sa AI nahi hai, he can solve anything, aur voh directly CDC lab ke mainframe ke saath connected hai” fir voh paridhi ki aur dekhte hue puchta hai “kya mai kuch puch sakta hu”

Paridhi haa mein apna sar hilati hai, mayank kehta hai “dekho muje galat nahi samajna par I want to know something”

Paridhi “ha puchna”

Paridhi ki awaaz sunkar Mayank do min chup hi raha aur pari ko hi dekhta raha, fir voh bola “uncle aunty ko kya hua tha, I mean unki death kese hui thi..??”

Paridhi ne gusse se kaha “unhe Dexter ne mara tha”

Mayank apna sar khujate hue kehta hai “Dexter, voh kaun hai..??”

Manthan “wait..tuje sach me nahi pata ki Dexter kaun hai..??”

Mayank naa mein apna sar hilata hai, manthan “sach kahu toh, Dexter ke baare me koi nahi janta, voh kaun hai kaha se aaya hai, no one knows, par kya yeh possible hai ki voh bhi teri tarah tere hi Earth se aaya ho”

Mayank “dexter, par voh paridhi ke mom dad ko kyu maarega..??”

Manthan “usne sirf Paridhi ke mom dad ko hi nahi maara, balke pichle 6 mahino me Dexter 250+ cities ko khatam kar chuka hai, and still counting” fir voh dexter ke baare me sab kuch bata deta hai, log kis tarah se mar rahe hai, aur job hi Dexter ke baare me use pata tha voh sab kuch bata deta hai

Mayank kuch sochte hue “yeh kese ho sakta hai, aisa koi bomb ya weapon mere Earth par bhi exist nahi karta, and jaha tak mai janta hu, pure multiverse me bhi aisa koi weapon nahi banaya jaa sakta”

Mayank ki baat sunkar sab log chaunk gaye, Kruti “agar mayank ki earth par bhi aisa koi weapon nahi hai toh fir voh kaun ho sakta hai..??”

Pathik “voh jo koi bhi hai, use rokna bahut jaruri hai”

Manthan “lekin use rokenge kese..?? Dexter ke najdik koi nahi jaa sakta, US Amry ne bahut koshish ki thi, yeh tum sab bhi jaante ho ki uske najdik jaate hi sab log jaal jaate hai, aur voh jaha se bhi gujarta hai, vaaha sab kuch khatam ho jaata hai, kuch reh jaata hai toh voh hoti hai sirf jali hui raakh”

Tabhi vaha par hall me rahe TV par ek news aayi, reporter “haal hi me Dexter ne ek aur hamla kiya hai, iss baar yeh hamla Noida industrial sector me hua hai” aur TV par ek footage play hone lagti hai

Manthan TV ki aur ishara karte hue kehta hai “Mayank, yeh dekh, yeh jo najaara dekh raha haina, voh jaha se bhi gujarta hai..har jagah yahi haal hota hai”

Aaj bhi TV par thik usi tarah ki laashe dikhaye jaa rahe the, lekin Dexter sirf vaha tak hi nahi ruka, uski taqaat aur bhi badh chuki thi, Noida sector ke haalat bahut hi jyada bure the, kyunki aaj laashe bahut hi kam mili thi, har taraf se dhua nikal raha tha, charo aur jail hui rakhe hi dikh rahi thi

Mayank bhi voh haalat nahi dekh paa raha tha “it’s impossible, aisi koi chiz exist nahi karti jo kisi bhi insaan ko iss tarah se jala kar…” voh bolte hue ruk gaya

Pathik “kya hua..?”

Mayank “yeh nishaan, yeh maine pehle bhi kahi par dekhe hai” voh TV ki aur ishara karte hue kehta hai

Manthan “yeh toh har crime scene par hote hai, tune TV par dekha hoga, papa ne kaha tha ki yeh shayad Dexter ke chalne ki vajah se ho rahe hai”

Mayank “nahi manthan, mai 6 mahino se coma me tha, yeh nishan maine coma me jaane se pehle dekhe the, par muje yaad kyu nahi aa raha”

Tabhi unn sab ko joro ki awaaz sunayi dene lagi, bahar log idhar se udhar bhaag rahe the, tabhi vaha ka ek waiter jor se chillaya “dexter aa raha hai, nikalo sab yaha se”

Waiter ki awaaz sunte hu vaha rahe sabhi log bhagkar bahar nikalne lage, Mayank ne dekha ki sab log bahut hi jyada dare hue hai..aur voh joro se idhar udhar bhag rahe hai, kyunki kisi ko bhi nahi pata tha ki Dexter kis aur mudega

Manthan jor se chillaya “voh isi taraf aa raha hai, we need to move” aur usne apne right side ishara kiya aur voh sab vaha se bhagne lage

Manthan ka ishara paakar Mayank ne Dexter ki aur dekha, jo ek blue rang ki roshni me lipta hua tha, dhyan se dekhne par uss roshni me ek kankaal najar aa raha tha, aur Dexter teji se bhagte hue isi aur aa raha tha

Mayank ko isi tarah khade dekh Paridhi jor se chillayi “manthan (mayank), chal yaaha se”

Lekin Mayank ne shayad suna nahi, usne apni watch par button dabate hue kaha “Gideon, voh kya chiz hai..??”

Gideon “I don’t know sir, mere datebase me iss tarah ki kisi bhi chiz ki koi information maujud nahi hai, but mera system..voh kabse ek unknown energy detect kar raha hai”

Mayank chaunkte hue “energy..

?? kis type ki energy”

Manthan (Mayank) bolte hue ruk gaya, uski najar samne ek 8 saal ka bache par padi jo bich raste me khada tha aur Dexter teji se usi ki aur badh raha tha

Mayank ne apni najar fauran Dexter ki aur ghumayi, Dexter usse kuch meters hi dur tha, aur uski rafter bahut hi jyada thi, Mayank uss bache ki aur dekhte hue jor se chillaya “hey kid, watch out”

Mayank ki awaaz vaha par bhag rahe logo ne bhi suni, lekin kisine uss bache ko bachane ki koshish nahi ki, Mayank ko yeh dekhkar bahut hi jyada gussa aaya aur voh khud uss bache ki aur bhaaga

Voh bacha Mayank se karib 10 steps hi dur tha, Mayank ne teji se bhagte hue chalang lagayi aur uss bache ko pakad liya, lekin shayad der ho chuki thi, Dexter mayank ko chute hue vaha se nikal gaya

Mayank raste par gira pada tha, usne khud ko aur uss bache ko sambhalte hue apni najar Dexter ki aur ki..lekin voh tab tak bahut dur nikal chukka tha

Achanak se awaaz sunkar voh chota bacha bahut dar gaya tha aur dar ke maare voh joro se rone laga aur Mayank ko pakad liya, Mayank ne pyaar se uske sar haath firaya aur usse pucha “kya tum thik ho..??”

Voh bacha rote hue haa mein apna sar hilata hai, aur tabhi uski mummy vaha par aagayi aur Mayank ke haath se apne bache ko lete hue usne apne bache ko seene se laga diya aur voh joro se rone lagi

Uss aurat ne apne bacho ko pyaar se bahut saari kiss ki, yeh dekhkar Mayank ki aankhe bhi halki se geeli ho gayi, aur voh aurat rote hue Mayank se kehti hai “thank you, thank you so much, muje pata hi nahi chala ki kab isne mujse haath chuda liya, agar aaj tum nahi hote toh pata nahi mere bache ka kya hota, thank you so much beta”

Mayank “please aunty, thanks kehne ki koi jarurat nahi hai, mai pass me hi khada tha, please iska khayal rakhiyega” Aur usne uss chote bache ke baalo ko pyaar se sehlaya aur uss chote ladke se kaha “ab kabhi bhi apni mumma ka haath nahi choddna”

Aurat “tum thik toh hona beta..?? kyunki maine dekha tha ki dexter ne tumhe chu liya hai”

Mayank “nahi aunty, mai thik hu, shayad aaj meri kismat achi thi, Dexter kaafi teji se chalta haina, isiliye shayad aapko aisa laga ho ki usne muje chu liya hai”

Uske baad Mayank ek aur baar uss chote bache ke sar par haath firaya aur voh apne friends ke pass aagaya

Kruti “you are amazing, tune ek pal ke liye bhi apne jaan ki parwah nahi ki, hum toh kabhi esi daring nahi kar paata”

Pathik “tuje dexter ke samne jaate hue dar nahi laga”

Mayank “isme dar kesa, agar mai nahi jaata toh pata nahi uss bache ke saath kya hota”

Manthan “tune uss aunty se juth kyu kaha..??” yeh sunkar sab log Manthan ki aur ghurne lage

Mayank “maine kya juth kaha”

Manthan “tu janta hai ki mai kya puch raha hu”

Mayank haa mein apna sar hilata hai, jise dekhte hi Paridhi ek dum gusse me aagayi aur voh Mayank par chillate hue kehti hai “tu pagal toh nahi ho gaya na, tuje apni fikar hai yah nahi, kuch toh khayaal kar leta”

Paridhi ka aisa behaviour dekhkar sab log uski aur dekhne lage, mayank bhi chaunkte hue kehta hai “relax, relax, I am fine, dekh muje kuch nahi hua”

Paridhi “bada aaya fine vala, hero banne ka bahut shock hai, agar tuje kuch ho jaata toh”

Mayank “hey hey, calm down, I am absolutely fine, muje kuch nahi ho sakta”

Siddhi “paridhi shant, tu kyu itna hyper ho rahi hai, tune dekha nahi usne uss bache ko bachaya hai”

Paridhi ko apni galti ka eshas hua, aur voh kehti hai “I am sorry, voh Dexter ko dekhkar muje gussa aagaya tha, yeh bhi toh hamara dost hai, I mean isne abhi kaha ki uske earth par hum sab dost hai, toh bas use kuch ho jaata toh”

Manthan inn sab ko ignore karte hue kehta hai “manthan maine dekha tha ki jab tune challang lagayi, tera pair Dexter ko peeche se chu gaya tha, lekin tere saath aisa kuch kyu nahi hua jo baakiyo ke saath ho raha hai..??””

Manthan ki baat sunkar sabhi logo ko ek jatka laga, kyunki kisine bhi yeh baat nahi sochi thi, Mayank ek gehri saans lete hue kehta hai “I think I know him, tune jo dekha voh sach tha, mera pair Dexter ko chu gaya tha, but I am not sure ki jo mai soch raha hu yeh vohi hai”

Fir voh apni watch se Gideon se kehta hai “Gideon, kya mai jo soch raha hu, kya yeh Dexter..” voh bolte hue ruk gaya

Gideon “yes sir, it’s him, I have analysed his energy”

Mayank apne dimaag par jor daalte hue kehta hai “thanks Gideon, aur mai janta hu ki yeh nishan” jo vaha par Dexter ke gujarne ki vajah se bane hue the “maine kaha dekhe the, Mumbai..ussi jungle me jaha se yeh sab shuru hua tha”

Pathik “shuru hua tha matlab..??”

Mayank “agar jo mai soch raha hu, yeh vohi hai toh this Earth is in a danger..a big danger, Dexter se iss Earth ko ab koi nahi bacha sakta”

Kruti “tu janta hai Dexter ko..??”

Mayank ne Kruti ki aur dekha aur bola “I need to go, muje Mumbai jaana hai, abhi isi waqt”

Manthan “hum sab saath chalenge”

Mayank “noo, it’s not safe, mai tum sab ko vaha lejaakar kisi khatre me nahi daalna chahta”

Paridhi “manthan, please, mana mat kar, yeh ladayi teri nahi hai..hum sab ki hai, please manthan, hum sab bhi madad karna chahte hai, aur muje mere mom dad ki..” voh kehte hue rone lagi

Paridhi ne itne pyaar se kaha tha ki Mayank khud ko rok nahi paaya, Mayank janta hai ki yeh Paridhi uski Pari nahi hai, fir bhi voh Paridhi ki aankho me aansu nahi dekh paa raha tha, voh chalte hue uske pass gaya aur Paridhi ki aankho se aansuo ko hatate hue kahta hai “thik hai, but promise me ki agar kuch bhi gadbad hui toh tum sab vapis aajaoge”

Paridhi smile karte hue “promise” aur voh manthan (mayank) ki aankho me dekhne lagi

Voh dono hi ek dusre ki aankho me dekh rahe the, aur Inn dono ko iss tarah se dekhte hue Kruti dheere se kehti hai “achanak pari ko kya hua..

?? use maine itni shant pehle kabhi nahi dekha”

Siddhi “pata nahi, par mai kabse notice kar rahi hu, voh thi toh hamare saath, lekin kal se uska pura dhyan sirf Mayank par hi tha”

Kuch der baad Mayank sabse kehta hai “let’s go”

To be continued…

Update : 21 (Kya yeh Pyaar hai..??)​

Dexter ke baare me jaankar Mayank ko ek bahut bada jatka lagta hai, voh Manthan ke room me baithe hue kuch soch raha tha, vahi dusri aur Manthan aur Pathik bahar haal me baithe hue baate kar rahe the

Pathik “manthan, tuje kya lagta hai..?? kya Mayank Dexter ko rok paayega..??”

Manthan “Pathik..yeh uski ladayi nahi hai, hum uspar depend nahi reh sakte”

Pathik “par yaar, tune bhi dekha hai..sirf vohi ek hai jo Dexter se bacha hai”

Manthan “mai janta hu Pathik, lekin Dexter se ladne ke liye sirf yeh kaafi nahi hai..Dexter ke chune ka asar Mayank par nahi hota..sirf yeh sochkar hum Mayank ko maut ke pass nahi bhej sakte, voh toh bechara yeh bhi nahi janta ki voh hamare earth par kese aagaya hai, voh already bahut jyada pareshan hai aur Dexter ke baare me use batana sahi nahi hoga..infact hume Mayank ki madad karni chahiye, taaki voh apne ghar..apne earth par vaapis jaa sake”

Kruti, Siddhi aur Paridhi bhi apne apne ghar se vapis aa chuki thi, unn tino ne Manthan ki baat sun li thi, aur fir Siddhi kehti hai “you are right manthan, Dexter hamari problem hai, we should help him”

Paridhi bhi Siddhi ki baat ka saath dete hue kehti hai “yeah..we should help him, par voh hai kaha..??”

Kruti chidate hue “kya baat hai pari, aaj uski bahut fikar ho rahi hai, hamare manthan ki tune itni fikar kabhi nahi ki..??”

Paridhi thoda sa haklate hue kehti hai “are voh..voh Mayank hamare earth par akela haina..bas isiliye, varna tu jesa soch rahi hai vaisa kuch nahi hai”

Kruti “par maine toh kuch socha hi nahi, aur mayank akela kaha hai..hum sab uske saath hai” :aetsch:

Paridhi apni jibh ko apne hi daanto se kaat ti hai aur fir “are voh..voh mai paani peekar aati hu” aur voh turant hi vaha se bhaag jati hai, aur vaha sab hasne lagte hai

Pathik “chalo hamara manthan naa sahi..dusre manthan ki vajah se iski smile toh vaapis aayi”

Sabhi log Pathik ke baat se sehmat hote hai, aur fir voh sab Manthan ke room me jaate hai aur andar ka najara dekhkar sab log dang reh jaate hai

Room ke charo aur transparent images thi, har ek image Dexter ke hamlo ke baare me thi aur Mayank unn saari images ko dhyan se dekh raha tha

Mayank “Gideon, muje Dexter ke baare me saari information chahiye”

Manthan “par kyu..??”

Manthan ki awaaz sunkar Mayank uski aur dekhta hai, aur fir haste hue voh sari pics ko apne haatho se close kar deta hai

Siddhi “kahi tu Dexter se fight karne ke baare me toh nahi soch raha na..??”

Mayank “filal toh yes, aur vese bhi mere pass bahut waqt hai”

Paridhi “par yeh ladayi teri nahi hai”

Mayank “haa janta hu ki yeh ladayi meri nahi hai, maine Dexter ke baare me sab kuch padha hai, voh tabse active hua hai jabse mai iss Earth par aaya hu, so kahi na kahi yeh sab kuch meri hi vajah se ho raha hai, and besides iss earth ke pass mere alawa aur koi option nahi hai, sirf mai hi uske karib jaa sakta hu”

Manthan “nahi..tu aisa kuch nahi karega, hamari governments Dexter ko rokne ke liye kuch na kuch toh jarur karegi”

Mayank “kuch nahi kar sakte..tu bhi yeh baat ache se jaanta hai, sirf 10 minutes me Dexter ne almost 60% US army ko khatam kar diya tha, aur mai galat nahi hu toh US Army iss earth ki sasbe powerful aur sabse badi army hai, agar Dexter unhe chutkiyo me khatam kar sakta hai..toh socho voh aur kya kuch nahi kar sakta”

Paridhi “par Manthan..”

Pari ki baat ko bich mese kaat te hue Mayank kehta hai “nahi pari, don’t worry, Dexter ko hum sab milkar rok lenge, bas muje tum sab ki madad chahiye”

Manthan ek gehri saans lete hue “thik hai, hume kya karna hoga”

Mayank haste hue kehta hai “Gideon..let’s do this, tum jante ho tumhe kya karna hai”

Gideon “yes sir, connecting to main server….connected to CID Lab”

Pathik “yeh tune kese kiya, CID lab ke main servers me koi connect nahi ho sakta, yeh impossible hai”

Mayank haste hue “hahaha, CID ke main servers me connect hona koi badi baat nahi hai, mere earth par yeh kaam ek chota bacha bhi kar sakta hai”

Siddhi “agar CID valo ko pata chal gaya toh Manthan ke Dad ki job chali jayegi”

Mayank “ohh come on siddhi, Gideon ki technology iss earth ke sabse advanced technology se bhi kahi aage hai, Gideon Ethernet aur proxy loop use karega, koi Gideon ko trace nahi kar payega..infact kisi ko pata bhi nahi chalega ki unke main Servers me koi aur connect bhi hua hai”

Gideon “sir, mai ek baat kehna toh bhul hi gaya”

Mayank “konsi baat..??”

Gideon “sir, Dexter ki main power uski raftar nahi hai, voh jaha se bhi gujarta hai..uske aaspass ek unkown energy present hoti hai, aur uski vajah se sare digital devices kaam karna band kar deti hai”

Mayank “how did you now that”

Gideon “sir, jab aap Dexter ke karib gaye, uss waqt aapki watch ne kuch waqt ke liye kaam karna band kar diya tha aur vaha maujud harek phone band ho chuke the, aur sirf itna hi nahi..vaha rahi saari digital devices bhi kuch waqt ke liye band ho gayi thi”

Mayank “thanks gideon, CID ke servers se Dexter ki saari information study karni hai, and check it ke hamare mainframe me uske baare me koi information hai yaa nahi”

Gideon “okay sir, i will do it”

Uske baad voh sab log Mumbai jaane ke liye nikal pade, safar kaafi lamba tha..

aur train se jaane ki vajah se unke 1 din toh lagna hi tha

Pure raste me Mayank shant hi raha, voh bas apne watch ke saath kuch kar raha tha, aur vahi baaki sab log masti kar rahe the

Paridhi baar baar mayank ki aur dekh rahi thi..voh uske pass hi baithi thi, voh mayank se puchti hai “akhir tu kar kya raha hai”

Mayank “hmm..kuch nahi, bas kuch modifications kar raha tha, taaki next time Dexter ke pass jaane par yeh kaam karna band naa kare”

Paridhi “toh..ho gaya..??”

Mayank haa mein apna sar hilata hai “haa, it’s done”

Pathik “yaar, tu kitna kaam karta hai..thoda chill bhi kar le”

Manthan “hahaha, ha bhai..hamare group me sirf yeh hi akela single hai, isliye ise chill karna jyada pasand hai” ispar sab log hasne lagte hai

Pathik “ha toh kya hua, mai janta hu meri bhi ek gf hogi”

Kruti “haa, par voh teri nahi..Mayank ke earth vale pathik ki hogi”

Kruti ki baat sunkar pathik turant bolta hai “kya yeh sach hai, kya pathik ki gf hai..?? I mean tere earth par”

Mayank haa mein apna sar hilata hai, Pathik “kaun hai..?? uska naam kya hai..??”

Mayank kruti ki aur dekhte hue kehta hai “well, on my earth, tum dono couple ho” voh kruti aur pathik ki aur ishara karte hue kehta hai

Kruti aur pathik dono hi ek dusre ko ghurne lagte hai, fir siddhi kehti hai “toh fir teri gf kaun hai..??”

Siddhi ki baat sunkar Mayank kuch nahi bola, voh sabse excuse karke train ke gate ke pass aakar khada ho gaya

Mayank ko jaate dekh sab usi ki aur dekhne lage, koi kuch kehta uske pehle Paridhi kehti hai “mai jaati hu uske pass” aur voh vaha se chali gayi

Pathik “ise kya hua..??”

Kruti “pata nahi, par jabse mayank aaya hai, tabse voh kaafi badli badli si lag rahi hai”

Manthan “matlab..??”

Siddhi “matlab yeh ki voh baate toh hamse karti hai, par uska pura dhyan Mayank par hota hai”

Pathik “ho sakta hai ki Mayank ki voh baate sunkar aisa kar rahi ho, I mean Paridhi ko bhi sapne aate hai..aur voh Mayank ki life se jude hai, yaa fir Mayank ne kaha tha ki uske earth par pari ke mom dad jinda hai”

Manthan kuch sochte hue “nahi pathik, baat kuch aur hi hai, mayank bhi baar baar paridhi ki aur dekh raha tha, uske aankhe me kisi ke khone ka dard dikh raha tha”

Siddhi “kahi yeh sab uss earth vali siddhi se toh related nahi hai..??”

Manthan “pata nahi..yaa fir Paridhi se bhi relate ho sakta hai, dekha nahi tha Gideon ne sirf usko hi greet kiya tha”

Vaha train ke gate par khade khade Mayank cigeratte pee raha tha, vese usne Manthan ko cigeratte peete hue kahi baar dekkha hai, paar aaj pata nahi Mayank par use bahut gussa aaya, aur voh jor se chillayi “tuje apni koi fikar hi nahi hai na..??”

Paridhi ki awaaz sunkar Mayank piche muda par usne cigeratte chupane ki koi koshish nahi ki, Paridhi ne firse kaha “isme kya milta hai tuje..??”

Mayank “tu nahi samjegi”

Pari “toh samja muje, muje bhi jaana hai ki yeh cigeratte me aisa toh kya hai”

Paridhi ki yeh baat sunte hi use apni Pari ki yaad aagayi, Mayank ek saans lete hue uss cigeratte ko vahi par faink deta hai, par paridhi ne usko ghurna band nahi kiya, jise dekh mayank ne apni jeb mese cigeratte ka pura packet nikal kar train se bahar faink diya

Paridhi yeh dekhkar smile karti hai aur fir mayank se kehti hai “please na, tu iss cigeratte ko chod de, mere khatir”

Yeh sunkar Mayank paridhi ki aur dekhne laga, Paridhi ke uss maasum se chehre ko dekhta raha, khubsurat chehra..kaali aankhe, patle hoth, aankho me halka sa kaajal, aur chehre par koi makeup nahi, fir bhi Paridhi bahut pyaari lag rahi thi, Mayank jyada der Pari ko dekh nahi paaya, aur usne apni aankho ko niche kar diya

Sach toh yeh tha ki Mayank ko iss waqt apne Pari ki bahut yaad aa rahi thi, jiss wajah se uski aankho me aansu aagye jo Paridhi dekh leti hai

Voh chalte hue Mayank ke pass aayi aur apne haatho ko usne Mayank ke chehre par rakhe aur uska chehra upar kiya..Mayank aur Paridhi dono hi ek dusre ki aankho me dekh rahe the, Paridhi pyaar se uske aansuo ko saaf karti hai

Naa toh Mayank kuch bol raha tha aur nahi Paridhi kuch bol rahi thi, dono hi ek dusre ki aankho me dekh rahe the, Paridhi ki pyaari harkat dekh Mayank khud ko rok nahi paaya aur usne turant hi Paridhi ko hug kiya aur rote hue usse kehta hai “I am sorry Pari, I am really sorry, please..please muje maaf kar de”

Paridhi ne mayank ko thodi der rone diya, aur fir usse alag hote hue “manthan..hum dono sirf dost nahi the..haina..??”

Mayank yeh sunkar thoda piche hua, use ehsas hua ke samne vali ladki uski Pari nahi hai, voh haklate hue bola “vv..vvoo…hh..hh, ii..ii, aa…mm.m, sss..ss.oooo rrryyy, voh mai thoda bhatak gaya tha”

Paridhi “it’s okay, but please tell me the truth, hum dono friends se kuch jyada the”

Mayank haa mein apna sar hilate hue kehta hai “haa, I love her, hum dono hi ek dusre se bahut pyaar karte the, par tuje kese pata chala ki..” voh bolte hue ruk gaya

Mayank Paridhi ki aur dekhta hai, Pari dheere se puchti hai “kya hua tha uss raat ko..?? voh aag kese lagi thi, aur mai..mai uss aag me kese pahuchi..?? aur voh bhagta hua ladka..voh tu hi thana..??”

Mayank ajib si shakal banate hue dekhta hai, Paridhi “I mean muje apna naam lena thoda awkard lag raha hai, so maine Paridhi ki jagah mein mai keh diya, sorry agar tuje kuch bura laga ho toh”

Mayank “na na, aisa kuch nahi hai, bas uski yaad aa rahi thi”

Paridhi “uss earth par mai jinda nahi huna..??”

Mayank “tuje kese pata..

??”

Paridhi “teri aankhe bata rahi hai, maine tuje mujko ghurte dekha hai, pehle toh laga ki shayad yeh mera veham hai, par jab maine teri aankho me dekha toh pata chala ki tu bahut upset hai, uss din bhi jab Siddhi tujpar chillayi thi tab tu muje hi dekhkar bhaaga tha, aur aaj subah class me tu muje hi dekhe jaa raha tha, aur toh aur Gideon ne sirf muje hi greet kiya tha, bata na kya hua tha Paridhi ke saath”

Mayank apne aankho ko jor se band karte hue kehta hai “kaash ki mai Pari ko apne saath nahi le gaya hota, toh voh aaj jinda hoti, meri hi vajah se voh maari gayi hai, aarav ne mana bhi kiya tha, par mai hi nahi maana”

Paridhi “aarav, voh..voh bhi jinda hai vaha..??”

Mayank “haa, he is alive”

Paridhi “please bata na, kya hua tha uss raat ko, muje jaan na hai”

Mayank “thik hai, but yaha nahi, Mumbai chalkar mai sab kuch bata dunga, I promise”

Paridhi smile karte hue “thik hai, ab chalna hai yaa yahi khade rehne ka irada hai”

Mayank “mai kuch der yahi rukunga”

Paridhi “thik hai, but no cigeratte, promise me”

Mayank smile karte hue kahta hai “thik hai..no cigeratte, I promise”

To be continued…

Update : 22 (A Black Day)​

Location : CDC Lab, Earth-2

Time : 6:00 PM

“aakhir kar voh din aahi gaya jiska hum sab ko besabri se intezaar tha, aaj raat thik 10 baje CDC lab ke owner yaani Dr. Avishkar apna experiment shuru karenge, unka kehna hai ki agar unka yeh experiment kamiyab ho gaya toh duniya ke kahi saare anginat raaz sulaz jaayenge” kehte hue voh reporter CDC lab ki kuch tasweere dikhane lagi

Vahi andar CDC lab me kayi log alag alag department me kaam kar rahe the, Dr. Avi dusre scientists se apne project ke baare me baat kar raha tha, apni baat khatam hote hi voh apne cabin ki aur jaane laga ki bich me uski najar ek junior scientist par padi jo usi ki aur aa raha tha

Junior “good evening sir”

Avi “good evening, all good..??”

Junior “yes sir, everything is fine”

Avi “and what is the status of every systems..??”

Junior “all the systems are perfectly stable and they are working absolutely fine”

Avi “okay good, and what is the status of main core reactor” voh aage kuch kehta uske pehle hi vaha ek lady aayi aur Avi ki baat ko bich me hi kat te hue kehti hai “Dr. Avishkar, maine sab kuch check kar liya hai, don’t worry”

Avi uss lady ko dekhte hue smile karta hai “Dr. Disha, yeh project mera sabse bada dream hai aur mai koi risk nahi lena chahta”

Disha “mai janti hu Avi, par tu sabse ek hi baat puche jaa raha hai, just chill..itni tension karna sehat ke liye acha nahi hai and I think ab tuje kuch der aaram kar lena chahiye, tu aaj subah se kaam kar raha hai, and besides 9:30 baje press conference bhi hai..yaad haina..??”

Avi “jiske pass itni achi biwi ho toh use yaad rakhne ki koi jarurat nahi hai” fir voh vaha se jaane laga aur tabhi use kuch yaad aaya “manthan kaha hai..??”

Junior “sir voh actually apni girlfriend ke saath hai, usne kaha tha ki voh Accelerator chalu hone se pehle vapas aa jayega” aur fir Avi aur Disha vaha se apne cabin me chale gaye

Cabin me jaate hi Avi ne Disha ko hug kiya aur kiss karte hue usse kehta hai “finally aaj voh din aa hi gaya”

Disha “all credit goes to you, yeh sab tere hi hard work ki vajah se hua hai”

Avi naa mein apna sar hilate hue “naa mere nahi, hum sab ki madad se hua hai, bas aaj raat koi gadbad naa ho”

Disha “koi gadbad nahi hogi jaan, sab thik hoga” fir kuch der rukkar voh puchti hai “voh ladka..Manthan, tuje use lagav ho gaya haina..??”

Avi haa mein apna sar hilata hai “haa disha, uske pass bahut knowledge hai, iss project ko lekar voh mujse bhi kahi jyada excited hai, infact voh toh yaha se jaana hi nahi chahta tha..par maine hi use bheja hai”

Disha “hmm..janti hu, uski story bhi kuch kuch teri tarah hi hai”

Somewhere in the City

Loaction : Infinity Mall

Khair infinity mall ke baare me toh har koi jaanta hai, khastaur par ladkiya aur young couples yaha par bahut aate hai, kyunki yeh mall hi kuch aisa hai

Vaise bhi shopping ke liye toh har ladki deewani hoti hai, aur agar baat infinity mall me shopping karne ki ho toh ladkiya peeche nahi hat ti

Ek ladki alag alag shop se apne liye kapde dekh rahi thi, aur uske saath me jo ladka tha use dekhte hi lag raha tha ki use shopping bilkul bhi pasand nahi hai, voh ajib si shakal banate hue uss ladki se kehta hai “yaar ab bas kar, abhi aur kitni shopping karegi”

Ladki apni pyaari aankho se uss ladke ki aur dekhte hue kehti hai “bas ek last manthan, pakka”

Manthan “pari..dekh agar teri vajah se mai CDC lab waqt par nahi pahuchana toh..” voh bolte hue ruk gaya

Pari “toh kya..??”

Manthan “toh..toh na mai tujse baat hi nahi karunga”

Pari dhere se manthan ke pass aati hai aur uske kaan me kehti hai “kya sach me tu mujse baat kiye bina reh paayega..??”

Pari ki baat sunkar Manthan rone vaali shakal banata hai “tu jaanti hai fir bhi aisa keh rahi hai, mai tujse baat kiye bina nahi reh sakta”

Paridhi “hum first time Mumbai aaye hai, thodi bahut shopping toh karni hi chahiye”

Manthan “thodi bahut..yeh thodi bhahut hai, hum pichle 5 hours se shopping hi toh kar rahe hai”

Paridhi “acha..

ab tu apni gf ke liye itna bhi nahi kar sakta” voh itne pyaar se bolti hai ki manthan bas dekhta hi reh gaya, aur voh dheere se kehta hai “tere liye hi toh yeh sab kar raha hu”

Thodi der aur ghumne ke baad voh dono CDC lab ki aur jaane ke liye nikal gaye, abhi bhi 15 min baaki the, CDC lab ke main gate ke pass pahuchte hi Manthan kehta hai “tu jaanti hai pari, aaj ke din ka mai kabse intezaar kar raha tha, finally aaj particle accelerator on hoga, agar yeh successful hua toh sab kuch badal jaayega, even hum universe ke bhi kahi saare raaz jaan sakte hai, hum unn saari theories ko wrong prove kar denge jo yeh kehti hai ki light se jyada speed kisi bhi cheez ki nahi hoti”

Pari usko dekhte hue “ha baba, mai jaanti hu, kitni baar bataega”

Manthan “ohh haa..voh sorry, mai bahut jyada excite ho gaya tha”

Pari uske shoulder par apna sar rakhte hue kehti hai “iss excitement me kahi muje bhool mat jaana”

Manthan turant apna chehra pari ki aur karte hue puchta hai “aisa kyu lagta hai ki mai tuje bhool jaunga”

Pari “kuch nahi” aur voh firse manthan ke kandhe par apna sar rakh deti hai

Manthan pyaar se uske chehre ko apni aur karta hai aur puchta ha “please pari..batana, tere mann me kya chal raha hai”

Pari “voh tu hamesa science ki hi baate karta rahta hai, hum kahi bhi ghumne jaate hai..tu hamesa yahi baate karta rehta hai, aisa lagta hai ki mai teri gf nahi..balki science teri gf hai”

Manthan “I promise you pari, mai tuje kabhi nahi bhoolunga, chahe kuch bhi ho jaaye..you are my first priority”

Manthan ko itna serious dekh Pari jor jor se hasne lagti hai, aur fir manthan ke sar par haath firate hue kehti hai “pagal..mai toh masti kar rahi thi..I love you”

Manthan “I love you too”

Voh dono baate karte hue lab ke main hall me pahuch gaye..jaha par kaafi saari bheed jama hui thi, ki tabhi vaha par ek announcement hui “Dr.Avishkar is here” aur unke aate hi sab log jor jor se taaliya bajane lage, aur Dr.Avi ke stage par aate hi photographers unki pics lene lage aur reporters ne apne sawalo ki barsaat kar di

Reporter 1 “Sir..kya aap hame bata sakte hai ki particle accelerator kese kaam karega..??”

Avi “sure, Particle accelerator is nothing but yeh ek lambi underground circular tunnel hai, jiske andar humne artificial vacuum create kiya hai, aur iss tunnel me humne pehle alpha particles aur hydrogen particles, dono ko baari baari se inject kiya tha, aur electromagnetic field ki madad se humne unn particles ko energised kiya, jisse unn particles ki velocity kaafi had tak amplify hui, par yeh velocity light ki speed se bahut kam thi”

Reporter 1 “so iss baar aap kya naya karne vale hai..??”

Avi “iss baar hum tachyons ka use karenge, basically in theories..tachyons ki raftar light ki speed se bhi jyada hai, so agar mai aur meri team, yaha par tachyons ko uss speed par stable karne ki koshish karenge, aur agar hum tachyons ko stable kar paaye, then it will be blessings for us”

Reporter 2 “aur agar aapka experiment fail hua toh..??”

Avi “toh yeh pura city khatam ho jayega”

Yeh sunkar sab log chaunk gaye, fir Avi haste hue kehta hai “relax, aisa kuch bhi nahi hoga, humne sari calculations ki hai aur har tarah ke precautions bhi liye hai, so don’t worry aisa kuch nahi hoga..and agar koi gadbad hoti bhi hai, toh hum iss pure system ko band kar denge”

Reporter 3 “isse kya fayda hoga..??”

Avi “aap log har chiz fayde ke liye hi karte ho..??”

Reporter 3 “nahi sir..mera matlab voh nahi tha”

Avi “well fayda kya hoga voh toh mai nahi jaanta, par itna jarur keh sakta hu ki universe ke kahi saare raaz ko jaane ka ek rasta jarur mil jayega”

Reporter 2 “sir, aapke iss project me kitne log jude hue hai”

Avi “yaha hamari pure 25 logo ki team hai”

Aur bhi kahi tarah ke sawal jawab hue, aur finally thik 10 baje Dr.Avi apne cabin me agaya aur apni team ko particle accelerator chalu karne ka ishara kiya

Jab pipeline me vacuum create hogaya toh Avi ne khud operating panel par ek button press kiya aur Pipeline me Tachyons ka ek particle inject hua

Yeh puri procedure bahar hall me rahi projector screen par ek animation me dikhayi de raha tha aur uske baad vaha rahe sabhi log taaliya bajane lage

Dr. Avi ki team mese ek ne kaha “congratulations sir, we have done it”

Disha “you did it” aur usne Avi ko hug kiya

Fir ek ek karke sabhi logo ne Avi ko greet kiya, aur Avi bahar aate hi announce karta hai “we have done it”

Manthan bhi Avi ke pass aaya aur usne kaha “congratulations sir”

Avi “well thank you my boy, so is she here..??”

Manthan pari ki aur ishara karte hue “yes sir..voh vaha hai” ki tabhi cabin se Disha aayi aur usne dheere se kaha “avi, I think there is a problem”

Disha ki baat sunkar Avi aur Manthan dono hi vaaha se bhaage aur main computer ke pass gaye, vaha jaate hi Avi ne operator se pucha “what happened”

Operator “I don’t know sir, sab kuch thik chal raha tha, 10 minutes tak sare system normal conditions par the, reactor core bhi stable tha, par achanak..achanak tachyons mese koi unknown energy release hui..aur hamare systems kuch seconds ke liye band ho gaye aur reactor unstable ho gaya”

Tabhi screen par “SYSTEM UNSTABLE” likha hua aaya, Avi ne fauran kaha “saare systems band karo, I repeat, shut down everything immediately”

“we..

we are sorry sir, koi command kaam nahi kar raha” side mese ek scientist ne kaha

Avi bhagte hue uske pass gaya aur voh khud supercomputers me command dene laga, par voh kuch karta uske pehle vaha par ek bahut bada dhamaaka hua aur sare systems band ho gaye, vahi bahar hall me sare electrical instruments band ho gaye aur ek dhamaaka hua aur charo aur aag lag gayi

Aag lagte hi logo ne idhar udhar bhaagna shuru kiya, sab log jaldi se uss main hall se bahar nikalna chahte the

Pari manthan ko idhar udhar dhund rahi thi par use voh kahi naa dikha, aur bheed ke bhaag daud se Pari ko dhakka laga aur voh side me aakar gir padi, voh khud ko sambhal ti uske pehle upar se ek pathar ka tukda tutkar uske kandhe par laga

Pari ke muh se dardnak awaaz nikli, par shayad yeh kaafi nahi tha ki Tabhi upar raha ramp tutkar pari ke charo aur gir pada jisme bahut bhayankar aag lagi hui thi

Dhamaaka sunkar Manthan bhagte hue cabin se bahar aaya aur uski najar samne Pari par padi..jo aag ke ghere me akele baithi hui thi, Manthan daudte hue uske pass jaa raha tha..aur pari jor jor se chilla rahi thi “help..please help me”

Kuch seconds ke liye Manthan aur Pari ki najre ek dusre se mili, unn dono ki hi aankho se aansu beh rahe the, aur jese Manthan uss jalte hue ramp ke karib pahucha usne chalaang lagayi, aur thik voh ramp ke upar pahucha hi tha ki vaha ek aur bahut bada aur bhayankar dhamaka hua jisse Manthan teji se peeche ki aur udne laga, voh kuch samaj paata uske pehle uska sar sidhe jaakar ek paid se takraya

Uss dhamake aur aag ki vajah se Mayank ke sharir ke har hisse se khun nikal raha tha, aur sar me chott lagne ki vajah se uska sharir uska saath nahi de raha tha, badi muskil se uski aankhe bhi khul rahi thi

Lekin abhi bhi uski aankho ke samne Pari ki vohi parchayi dikh rahi thi, voh badi muskil se khada hua aur Pari ki uss parchayi ke pass jaane laga, par voh jyada dur nahi jaa paaya aur vohi par girkar behosh ho gaya

“manthan..manthan, kaha kho gaya” kehte hue Pari ne manthan (mayank) ko uski soch mese bahar nikala

Mayank “voh..voh kuch nahi, kya hua..??”

Pari ajib si shakal banate hue “kya hua..?? tu yaha pichle 1 hour se baitha hai, are you okay..??”

Mayank “sorry, chalo” fir voh bhi sabke saath aakar baith gaya aur sabse baate karne laga

Achanak se Kruti ne puch liya “mayank, tu hamesa itna sad rehta hai..??”

Mayank “nahi, bas uske jaane ke baad se”

Siddhi “kiske jaane ke baad..??”

Paridhi “hey guys, please abhi iss baare me hum baat naa kare toh hi acha hai” sab log pari ko ghurne lage

Mayank haste hue kehta hai “it’s okay pari, don’t worry..I am fine, kabhi na kabhi toh inhe pata chalna hi hai”

Pathik “kya pata chalna hai..?? ab kya chupa raha hai..??”

Mayank kruti ki aur dekhte hue kehta hai “yaad hai tune mujse kaha tha ki mai uss din Pari ko dekhkar kyu bhaga tha..??”

Kruti haa mein apna sar hilati hai, Manthan “kya..?? Pari bhi..??”

Mayank “haa, pari mere aankho ke samne mari thi, kash ke mai use nahi le gaya hota toh voh jinda hoti”

Kruti “toh isliye jab tune Pari ko dekha toh…” voh bolte hue ruk gayi

Mayank “haa, isliye..par Pari sirf meri dost nahi thi, she was my girlfriend and I love her”

Uske baad kisine kuch nahi pucha, aur voh log idhar udhar ki baate karte rahe

Mumbai pahuchne ke baad Pathik ne kaha “Mumbai toh aagaye..ab aage kya..??”

Mayank “ab hum vaha jayenge..jaaha se yeh sab shuru hua tha” aur voh log uss gaanv ki aur nikal pade

To be continued…

Update : 23 (Unknown Energy)​

Location : Crime Branch, MUMBAI

Time : 6:00 PM

Crime branch me iss waqt kaafi chehal pehal ho rahi thi, Commissioner ke saath DY Commissioner, SP, DSP aur SWAT Force ke 3 members crime branch ki main unit me aa chuke the

Dexter ka atank har din badhte hi jaa raha tha, haroj begunah log mar rahe the..par abhi tak Dexter ke baare me kisiko koi bhi jaankari nahi thi

Pura desh..ya yu kahu ki puri duniya par Dexter ka atank faila hua tha, koi nahi janta tha ki Dexter kaha se operate karta hai, ya uska agla hamla kaha par hoga

Dexter se ladne ke liye Indian Government ne ek special force banayi thi..jiska naam SWAT Force tha, SWAT Mumbai ke crime branch se operate hoti thi, Mumbai ke jungle mese jis ladki ki death body ko further study karne ke liye DELHI bheja gaya tha..uski abhi tak koyi report nahi aayi thi

Yeh log iss waqt conference room me baithe hue the, SWAT Force ka caption commissioner se puchta hai “sir, iss waqt yeh emergency meeting..?? kya Dexter ne firse hamla kiya..??”

Commissioner “nahi caption, muje high command se call aaya tha ki unki ek team yaha aa rahi hai, aur voh log issi waqt meeting karna chahte hai”

Caption “voh kaun log hai sir..??”

Commissioner “Voh scientist ki team hai, jo Dexter ke har case se judi hui hai, any lead on Dexter..??”

Caption “not yet sir, infact hum aajtak pata nahi kar paaye voh apne attack kis based par karta hai, uske attacks se koi lead nahi ban rahi, we tried everything”

Commissioner “hmm..let’s hope ki inn logo ko kuch toh pata ho”

Dr. Rajendra ne mumbai pahuchkar Ajit aur apni team ke saath milkar kahi research kiye, aur apne research khatam hone ke baad aaj usne crime branch me emergency meeting bulayi thi, Rajendra aur uski team ke pahuchte hi commissioner ne kaha "yeh emergency meeting ki kya vajah hai doctor, kya dexter ke baare me kuch pata chala..??"

Rajendra apne man me sochta hai "kya muje mayank ke baare me imhe batana chahiye..?? Nope..mai mayank ke baare me kuch nahi bata sakta..aur naa hi mere pass koi proof hai..aur bina proof ke yeh log muje hi pagal samjenge, ab samaj me aaya ki mayank ne yeh baat itne din humse kyu chupayi thi, aur agar yeh log meri baat ka yakin bhi kar le..

toh pata nahi uss bechari ki yeh log kya halat karenge" fir voh kehta hai "nahi sir, filal toh hume dexter ke baare me kuch bhi pata nahi chala, but mere assistant ke pass kuch informations hai, aur usi ke based par muje search warrant chahiye"

Commissioner "search warrant..?? Kis jagah ka..??

Rajendra "national park me rahe gaanv ka..ya yu kahi ki pure national park ka"

Commissioner "I am sorry doc, but..mai yeh nahi kar sakta, National Park me already mere kayi saare officers maare gaye hai, aur haal hi me do din pehle Karan aur Patil dono uss gaanv me gaye the, voh log abhi tak vaapas nahi aaye..aur naa hi unki dead bodies mili hai, aur sirf kisi information ke based par me yeh nahi kar sakta..mai aur logo ko nahi maar sakta"

Rajendra "i am sorry to hear that, but you need to trust us, and i think we finally got a lead on something, abhi tak hamare pass kuch nahi tha, but this time, we got something"

Commissioner "and what is that doc..??"

Rajendra ajit ki aur ishara karta hai, fir ajit khade hokar projector screen ke samne aagaya, aur usne ishara kiya aur lighta off hi gayi aur screen par kuch images aa gayi

Ajit "jaisa ki aap sab ko pata hai..hamare earth par har jagah, har city, har gaanv me jo hamle ho rahe hai, ya abtak jitney bhi hamle hue hai..voh saare dexter kar raha hai, pehle toh laga tha ki yeh terrorists attacks, fir kahiyo ne toh yeh bhi kaha ki Dexter shayad nuclear weapons ka istimaal kar raha hai, isliye INDIAN Government ne humari team ko hire kiya, har crime scene par humne har tarah ke experiments kiye..par naa toh hume kahi par bomb ke traces mile..aur nahi koi nuclear radiation, par dhire dhire kuch baate samne aayi..jese ki har effected areas me hamari devices kaam karna band kar deti hai…par kyu..?? yeh sabse bada sawal tha"

Vaha rahe members mese ek bola "yeh sab toh hum jante hai doc, isme naya kya hai..?? come to the point"

Ajit "aapne hume jis ladki ki death body bheji thi, uski body ko humne study kiya hai, uss ladki ki real age 25 years thi, par PM report me saaf likha hua hai ki uss ladki ki age 85 years thi..aur uski body ko dekh kar use juthla bhi nahi sakte..yeh dekhiye uski skin ek budhi aurat ke jesi hi hai” screen par uss ladki ki image thi, uske baad ek aur image aayi, jo kamar/pait vale hisse tha "yeh jo hissa dekh rahe hai aap, iss jagah par dexter ke chune ka koi asar nahi hua hai, yaha ki skin sahi hai, matlab ki iss jagah par ek jawan ladki ki skin hai” fir thoda ruk kar “par ek chiz bahut hi ajib hai..iss ladki ki body me bhi vohi unknown energy maujud hai, jo unknown energy har crime field par maujud hai, iski body par test karte waqt bhi hamari devices baar baar band ho rahi thi”

Caption “isse kuch proof nahi hota”

Ajit “exactly, isiliye hum yahi par nahi ruke, humne aur study kiya, and jo results samne aaye voh chaunka dene vaale the, iss ladki ki death normal tarike se hi hui..it means uski umar badhne se, lekin uski body ke decompose hone ki rate normal thi”

Commissioner “matlab..??”

Rajendra “matlab yeh ki jese har insaan ki maut hoti hai..thik usi tarah yeh ladki bhi mari thi, bas farak itna tha ki iske apne 60 saal bas kuch hi seconds me gujaar diye, yaani Dexter ke contact me aane se uski umar badhne ki raftar badh gayi, aur jab Dexter se contact tuta, toh sab kuch pehle jesa ho gaya”

Rajendra ki baat sunkar sab log chaunk gaye, par koi kuch nahi bola, Ajit dusri image dikhata hai "fir achanak se muje ek baat yaad aayi, maine ek research paper ko dil behlane ke liye padha tha, and according to this research paper, bahar universe me esi kahi saari unknown energy maujud hai, jo earth ke atmosphere ya surface ke contact ke aane par bahut kuch badal sakti hai..aur usme se yeh bhi ek possibility hai ki uss energy ke radius me hamari banayi hui koi bhi electronics device kaam nahi karegi”

Caption “tum kehna kya chahte ho..?? Dexter alien hai..??”

Ajit “I am not sure Caption, pichle ek saal me jitne bhi meteors earth ki surface me aaye hai, maine unn sab ki reports par study kiya hai..par muje iss tarah ke energy ya Dexter ke baare me koi link mili, isliye mai apne tarike se apni khud ki research kar raha tha..tab muje yeh mila” aur voh unn saari images dikha deta hai

Commissioner "mai kuch samja nahi..yeh nishan toh har crime scene dikhayi dete hai"

Ajit "bilkul..par inn images ko thoda dhyan se dekhiye, kuch ajib nahi lag raha”

Sabne uss images ko dekha, par kisiko kuch samaj nahi aaya, aur sabke sawaliya bhare chehre ko dekhte hue Ajit bola “yeh nishan, iss jagah bahut saare nishan hai..aur sabse badi baad jo inn nishano ko dusre nishano se alag karti hai..voh yeh overlapping, yeh sare nishan ek dusre ko overlap kar rahe hai"

Commissioner "iska kya matlab"

Ajit "pure world me jitne bhi attacks hue..hum sab jante hai ki Dexter jaha se bhi gujar ta hai..voh apne nishan chod jaata hai, par aajtak kisi bhi jagah uske nishan kahi par overlap nahi hue" fir voh saare effected area ki images dikhata hai "yeh delhi me jab pehla hamla hua tha, fir chennai, usa, france etc"

Commissioner "maana ki aapki theories kaafi interesting hai, par isse kuch proov nahi hota"

Rajendra "i am sorry sir, aapne sahi kaha..isse kuch proov nahi hota, par Ajit ne jo kuch bhi bataya..aur yeh nishan vaakahi me bahut ajib hai, kyunki sirf ek jagah par yeh nishan ka iss tarah se overlap hona koi aam baat nahi hai, aur yeh jo images hai..ise hume satellite through capture kiya hai..aur yakin maaniye, pure do din lage hume sirf iss ek tasweer ko lene ke liye, uss jagah par hamari khud ki banayi hui satellite bhi thik se kaam nahi karti aur muje pura yakin hai ki uss jagah par bhi vohi energy maujud hai aur voh bhi bahut hi jyada range me..bas muje uss energy ke baare me pata karna hai..

agar uss energy ya uski raditions ke baare me pata chal gaya, hum dexter ke bahut Karib aajayenge”

Commissioner "so aap kya chahte hai..??"

Rajendra "yeh jagah national park me hi hai, agar hum vaha jaakar khud chaan been kare, kuch toh haath jarur lagega"

Ajit "shayad dexter ko rokne ka tarika bhi hume yahi se mile"

Commissioner kuch sochta hai, aur vaha rahe sabhi se discuss karne ke baad "thik hai, mai tumhe vaha jaane ki permission deta hu, iss waqt raat ko mai aapki madad nahi kar sakta..par kal subah thik 9 baje, aap apni team lekar vaha jayenge..aur saath me SWAT ke 3 members apke saath honge”

Rajendra "thank you sir, thank you so much"

Location : Mumbai Railway Station

Time : 8:00 PM

Sab log station ke pass me rahe restaurant me baithkar dinner kar rahe the, iss waqt sab log halke mood me the..aur jab mood sahi ho toh ladkiya shopping ki baat naa kare yeh nahi ho sakta

Paridhi "yaar maine toh suna hai ki infinity mall..yaha ka best mall hai, ek baar toh muje vaha jaana hi hai"

Siddhi "haa, yeh toh maine bhi suna hai, aur maine toh papa se jid bhi ki thi ki jab hum Mumbai jayenge..Infinty mall me jarur jayenge"

Mayank "common, yaha par toh nahi"

Yeh sunkar sab log mayank ki aur dekhne lage, mayank "kya tum girls ke pass shopping karne ke alawa koi aur topic nahi hota..??"

Pathik "bhai..yakin maan, yeh ladkiya shopping karne se kabhi nahi thakti"

Mayank "haa..janta hu, CDC lab jaane se pehle mai aur Pari Infinty mall me hi gaye the..usne pure 6 hours liye the"

Kruti "cool, hamari Pari ko bhi shopping karna bahut pasand hai" Fir use ehsas hua ki usne kya kaha "v..vvv..oo.hh…hh i am sorry manthan"

Mayank "it's okay koi na, but I think ab hume chalna chahiye"

Dinner karne ke baad sab log vaha se national park ki aur nikal pade..karib 3 hours ki journey karne ke baad voh log finally National park pahuch chuke the, vaha pahuchte hi mayank man me hi bol pada "maine kabbi nahi socha tha ki mai iss jagah vapas aaunga"

Pathik "ab kya..?? Aadhi raat ko hum.jugle me kese jayenge"

Siddhi thoda darte hue "aur agar raste me juglee janwaar aa gaye toh"

Manthan "simple..voh hume kacha hi chabba jayenge"

Siddhi thoda darte hue manthan ka haath pakad leti hai, manthan use khijate hue "pagal..kuch nahi hoga, mai huna tere saath"

Siddhi "jab samne sher aayega na toh pata chalega"

Mayank "relax guys, aisa kuch nahi hoga, aur kisne kaha ki hum iss waqt jungle me jaa rahe hai”

Kruti “fir hum kaha jaa rahe hai..??”

Mayank “hum vahi jayenge jaha mai itne din ruka hua tha, iss jungle ke pass me ek gaanv hai"

Voh sab log chalte hue uss ganv me aagaye, lekin aaj gaanv me ekdum sannata chaya hua tha, charo taraf shanti hi shanti thi

Manthan chacha ke ghar ke samne gaya aur vaha jaakar bola "chacha ji, aap ghar par ho..?? Mai mayank"

Tabhi vaha aneri aayi aur usne darwaza kholte hue kaha "mayank ji aap..?? Itni raat ko kese aana hua..?? Aur yeh sab kaun hai..??"

Mayank "yeh sab mere dost hai" aur fir voh sab andar aagaye

Mayank "chacha ji kaha hai..??"

Lekin aneri ne koi jawab nahi diya, aur uski aankho se aansu nikal aaye, mayank puchta hai "kya hua chacha ji ko..?? Aap ro kyu rahi ho..??"

Aneri rote hue "voh..voh uss shaitan ne maar daala, aapko yaha nahi aana chahiye tha, voh..voh bhoot aap sabko maar dalega"

Siddhi darte hue "bbbhh…hhh…oo…ooo…tttttt..ttt, kkkk .kyyaaa….sachh me..??"

Aneri "ha memsahab, vv..vvoohh...hh voh bahut bhayank bhoot hai" aur voh jor jor se rone lagi

Mayank aneri ko hug karte hue use chup karata hai, "aneri..chup ho jao aap, aur muje batao kya hua tha"

Aneri ko hug karte hue dekh paridhi ko Mayank par gussa aa raha tha, use khud bhi pata nahi ki use mayank ka aneri ko hug karna kyu pasand nahi aaya

Aneri thodi shant hui toh usne bolna shuru kiya "yaad hai, jab aap uss neend se jaage the, tab yaha voh inspector sahab aaye the aur unhone gaanv khaali karne ko kaha tha"

Mayank haa me apna sar hilata hai, aneri ne bolna chalu rakha "voh bhi nahi mante the uss jungle me bhoot hai, voh bhi gaye the uss jungle me..aur voh dono hi maare gaye”

Mayank “tumhe kese pata ki unn dono ko kisi bhoot ne maara hai”

Aneri “voh mansukh chacha hai na, voh jungle se lakdi kaat kar laut rahe the..aur tabhi unhone uss bhoot ko dekha tha, unhone bataya ki voh dono inspector sahab usi aur gaye the, aur jab voh vaapas aaye toh voh bahut dare hue the, unki baate sunkar gaanv bhi dar gaye aur voh sab log gaanv chodkar chale gaye”

Mayank “fir aap dono kyu nahi gaye..??”

Aneri ruansi awaaz me kehti hai “humne baapu se kaha tha ki hum bhi chale jaate hai, par bapu nahi maane, aur voh khud uss bhoot se ladne ke liye gaye..aur voh bhi.." iss baar voh khud ko rok nahi paayi aur joro se rone lagi

Mayank ne thodi der baad firse pucha "voh..voh bhoot, kesa dikhta hai"

Aneri "humne uss bhoot ko nahi dekha, par mansukh chacha ne marne s pehle bataya tha ki voh bahut hi khatarnak hai, uska sharir hai hi nahi..sirf kankaal hai..aur voh har waqt ek asmani rang ki roshni me lipta rehta hai"

Mayank gehri saans lete hue "dexter, muje pehle hi samaj jaana chahiye tha"

Yeh sunkar sab ne rahat ki saans li, siddhi ki jaan me jaan aayi

Mayank "chacha ji yaha se kyu nahi jaana chahte the..??"

Aneri "baapu yeh ghar nahi chodna chahte the, hamare maa ki yaadein iss ghar me basi hai"

Mayank ek aur baar aneri ko hug karta hai "aneri..tumne sahi kaha..voh shaitaan hi hai, abhi tak aap yaha par kyu ho..??"

Aneri "Baapu ke alawa mera iss duniya me koyi nahi hai..fir mai kaha jaati, aap log chale jaao yaaha se..varna..varna voh aapko bhi maar dega"

Mayank "ssshhhhhhh..kuch nahi hoga, ab koi nahi marega..vaada karta hu, raat bahut ho gayi hai..

aap so jao" fir voh sabse kehta hai “tum log bhi so jao, hum kal subah hi yaha se niklenge”

To be continued…

Update : 24 (Tachyons)​

Mayank ka aneri ko hug karna Pari ko pasand nahi aaya tha, voh laite hue apne man me sochti hai “yeh kya ho raha hai mere saath..?? iss ladki ka manthan ko hug karna..muje ajib sa kyu lag raha tha..?? mai janti hu voh sirf use dilasa de raha hai..par mere dil me yeh ajib si bechani kyu..??”

Aneri toh so gayi thi..par aneri ke alawa kisi ke aankho me neend nahi thi, thodi der baad manthan kehta hai "mayank..i think ab toh tuje kuch toh batana chahiye"

Siddhi “ha please, mera toh dimaag kaam nahi kar raha, please kuch toh bata”

Mayank aneri ki aur dekhte hue "hmmm, thik hai..par yaha nahi, bahar chalte hai" fir voh sab ghar se bahar aagaye aur mayank ne bolna shuru kiya

Mayank "yeh sab tab shuru hua jab CDC lab ke CEO yani Dr. Avishkar ne tachyons particles ke baare me study karna shuru kiya"

Pathik "wait, wait..tachyons..?? voh kya chiz hai..??"

Pathik ke yeh puchne par mayank sabke chehre dekhta hai, aur gehri saans lete hue "tum sab ke chehre bata rahe hai ki kisi ne bhi tachyons ke baare me nahi suna"

Sab naa mein apna sar hilate hai, aur mayank kehta hai "ek baat batao..iss universe me esi konsi chiz ya particles hai jiski speed sabse jyada hai"

Manthan "speed of light, usse jyada fast kuch nahi hai"

Mayank "well, yeh toh common hai, but other than that"

Pathik kuch sochte hue "god particles, i mean unki speed light ki speed se sabse near hai"

Mayank haste hue "seriously..?? Kya iss earth par abhi tak god particles par hi atke hue ho..??"

Kruti "tu toh ese react kar raha hai jese god particles tere liye kuch mayne nahi rakhte"

Mayank "aisa hi samaj le..tum log god particles ke baare me kya jaante ho..??"

Manthan haste hue "sach kahu toh kuch nahi, aur jo janta tha voh iss chuse ne bata diya" pathik ki aur ishara karte hue bola

Mayank ajib sa muh banate hue "well, let me guess, tum log god particles ke baare me kuch nahi jante” thoda rukkar “Higgs Boson, jise hum god particles bhi kehte hai, maana jaata hai ki hamare universe God particles ka answer hai, yaani agar god particles nahi hote toh hamara universe nahi hota”

Manthan apna sar khujate hue “voh kese..??”

Mayank “god particles kisi bhi matter ko mass deta hai, mera matlab ki jitni bhi bodies iss universe me maujud hai uske andar god particles hote hai, aur jesa pathik ne kaha ki uski speed light se near hai, I agree, but voh tab hi jab god particles vacuum me travel kar raha hai, tab uski speed 99.9% light ke speed se match karti hai"

Kruti “aur tach..” voh bolte hue ruk gayi

Mayank “tachyons, voh hypothetical particles hai jiski speed, light ki speed se bhi jyada hai”

Pathik “impossible, ye namumkin hai, kisi bhi chiz ki raftar light se jyada nahi ho sakti, aur incase agar koi chiz light ki gati se bhi jyada tezz chalti hai, toh relativity equation galat ho jayegi”

Mayank “well, isiliye maine kaha, tachyons are hypothetical particles, they don’t have god particles in it, matlab ki unke ke andar normal mass nahi hota”

Manthan “means anti matter”

Mayank “nahi manthan, antimatter me mass hota hai”

Lekin sabke chehre dekhkar lag raha tha ki kisi ko bhi mayank ki baat samaj me nahi aayi, Mayank “mai samjata hu, electrons ke baare me sab jaante hai, and it has mass, par positrons ke baare me koyi nahi janta, positrons aur electrons ka mass same hai, even unn dono ke charges numerically same hai, but voh dono ek dusre se bilkul opposite hai, electron ka charge -1.6x10^-19 hai, jabki positrons ka charge +1.6x10^-19 hai, so electron agar matter hai, toh uska counter part anti matter hai”

Pathik “like tum dono, manthan lefty hai, aur mayank righty hai”

Mayank “exactly”

Manthan “toh fir tachyons..??”

Mayank “they have imaginary mass”

Paridhi “fir kya hua..??”

Mayank "time travel, parallel world ka hona ya na hona, long distane ko seconds me cover karna, yeh sab ke jawab hume tabhi mil sakte jab hum tachyons ka sahi se use kar paate, tachyons light se jyada fast hai, yeh hum practicaly proov kar chuke the, ab baari thi ek step aage badhne ki”

Manthan "wait wait, so tu yeh kehna chahta hai ki tune, I mean tere earth par, cdc lab me rehkar theory of quantum mechanics ko solve kiya hai..??"

Mayank "haa..usme konse badi baat hai, quantum mechanics ko.solve karna toh ek aam baat hai hamare liye"

Pathik "dude..yeh baat hamare liye aam nahi hai, iss earth par aajtak koi bhi quantum mechanics ko thik se nahi samaj paya, toh solve karna toh dur ki baat hai"

Mayank "ha..voh toh pata chal hi gaya, isiliye toh yeh earth ki technology itne low level ki hai"

Manthan “hmm, tachyons ke saath kya hua..??”

Mayank “humne elliptical shape me, ek underground pipeline banayi, jiske andar artificially vaccum create kiya gaya, aur jab pipe me total vaccum create ho gaya..uske andar ek tachyon particles ko inject kiya, aur tachyons ki speed ko low speed ya yu kahu ki light ki speed tak le aaya, karib 5 minutes tak tachyon stable raha, par achanak se tachyons unstable ho gaya aur vaha ek bahut bada dhamaka hua”

Uske baad mayank ne aage ki kahani bata di ki kese voh pari ko bachane ke liye kuda aur iss earth par aagaya

Pathik "sirf ek sawal, tere earth par time machine jarur hogi, aur yaha aane par tune sabse pehle yahi socha tha"

Mayank "nahi pathik..time machine humne aajtak nahi banayi, aur nahi kabhi future me banayi jayegi, aur mera yakin maan..voh chiz naahi bane toh acha hai"

Sab ek saath "kyu..??"

Mayank "time travel karna itna asaan nahi hai, time travel ki vajah se puri timeline bigad sakti hai..time quakes aa sakte hai, even parallel world collapse ho sakte hai, time..

parallel world, yeh sab directly aur indirectly ek dusre se jude hue hai, har time travel ke saath history alter hoti rahegi, fir chahe voh chote se chota decision hi kyu naa ho, even agar koi changes nahi bhi karte, tab bhi time line ka change hona tay hai, aur voh changes kya honge ya kese honge, uske baare me koyi nahi jaan paayega, aur paradox ka khatra sabse jyada badh jaata hai"

Kruti "kya yeh sab sach hai..?? Muje laga ki yeh sirf theories me possible hai"

Mayank "nahi kruti..mere earth par yeh research ho chuki hai..aur isiliye time machine ke related saari information ko destroy kar diya, taaki koyi bhi time machine ko naa bana paaye, so time machine naa bane voh hum sab ke liye better hai"

Iske baad koyi kuch nahi bola, mayank kuch der baad kehta hai "i think aap sab ko thoda aaram kar lena chahiye"

Kruti "kahi tu akela jaane ke baare me toh nahi soch raha na..??"

Siddhi "no please..aisa mat karna, plsz mai janti hu ki tu mujse nafrat karta hai..par mai voh nahi hu, aur hum sab tere dost hai..so please, tu vaha akela nahi jaayega, kya pata dexter vahi par ho"

Mayank siddhi ki aur dekhta hai "thik hai..mai kahi nahi jaa raha, bas kuch der akela rehna chahta hu"

Uske baad voh sab ghar me chale gaye aur so gaye, vahi mayank ghar ke bahar baitha raha aur upar asmaan ki aur dekhne laga

Abhi kuch der hi hui thi ki paridhi bahar aayi, aur uske najar mayank par padi, jo ghar ke bahar tek lagaye baitha tha, voh bhi mayank ke pass aakar baith gayi

Lekin mayank ko iss baat ka pata hi nahi tha, voh toh bas aankhe band kiye hue baitha tha, aur apni yaadon me kho gaya tha

Pari ne dekha ki mayank ne aankhe band ki hui hai aur uska chehra upar asmaan ki aur hai, voh kuch der mayank ke chehre ko dekhti rahi..aur fir pata nahi use kya hua ki usne apne haath ko mayank ke sar par rakh diye..aur pyaar se uske baalo me haath firane lagi

Pari ka haath lagte hi mayank ne apni aankhe kholi..aur apni najar pari ke chehre ki aur ki..dono hi ek dusre ki aankho me bina kuch dekh rahe the

Halki halki iss waqt hawa chal rahi thi..aur jungle hone ki vajah uss jagah ek dum sannata tha, hawa ke chalne ki wajah se thodi thodi paid podhe ke hilne ki awaaz ho rahi thi, aur uss pure ilake me sirf chaand hi ek roshni ka jariya tha..lekin fir bhi chand ki roshni pure gaanv me ujala faila rahi thi

Mayank aur paridhi dono hi ek dusre ki aankho me dekh rahe the, dono mese kisine bhi apne palke nahi japkayi thi, mayank puchta hai "tu abhi tak nahi soyi"

Paridhi naa mein apna sar hilati hai "nini nahi aa rahi"

Mayank "kyu..??"

Paridhi "pata nahi, tu kyu jaga hua hai abhi tak"

Mayank "kuch nahi..bas ese hi"

Paridhi "pari ke baare me soch raha haina..?? tu mujse share kar sakta hai, par please ese ghumshum sa naa raha kar, bilkul bhi acha nahi lagta"

Mayank "kya share karu..tuje dekhte hi uski yaad aajati hai, aisa lag raha hai jese maine use jaan bujkar maara hai, mai hi use vaha le gaya tha, aur fir jab voh uss aag se gheeri hui thi..uski voh dardbhari awaaz, aaj tak mere kaano me sunayi de rahi hi, mai uske behad karib tha..yaha tak ki hum dono ke haath bhi ek dusre se milne vaale the..aur..aur voh dhamaaka hua" kehte hue uske aankho se aansu nikal aaye

Paridhi ne mayank ko apne seene se laga diya aur use kuch der rone diya, mayank bhi bina kuch kahe pari ke baanho me raha..aisa lag raha tha ki voh jese uski baanho me pighal saa gaya ho

Kuch der baad mayank paridhi se alag hota hai aur "sorry..i am really sorry, muje voh sab nahi karna chahiye tha, par pata nahi kyu har baar.."

Lekin mayank ko paridhi aage kuch bolne hi nahi deti, uske hoth par unglee rakhte hue "ssshhhhhhhh" aur fir voh dono ek dusre ki aankho me dekhne lage

Kuch der baad paridhi pyaar se kehti hai "kya mai tuje manthan bula sakti hu..??"

Mayank pyaar se uski aur dekhta hai aur smile karte hue haa mein apna sar hilata hai "kya mai tujse kuch puch sakta hu"

Paridhi haa mein apna sar hilati hai "ha puchna..tuje permission leni ki koi jarurat nahi hai"

Mayank "tuje sapno me akshar kya dikhta hai..??"

Paridhi thoda rukar "yahi ki tu pari se bahut..bahut jyada pyaar karta hai, kese tu usko pareshan karta tha..voh park me ruthne vaali shararat, fir pari kr baal me tomato ketchup girana, uske baad pari tujse naaraz hui thi, fir uske birthday par tune sabke samne use propose kiya aur uske liye tune gaana gaaya tha"

Manthan-2 "iska matlab tuje sab kuch pata hai"

Paridhi "haa..muje sab kuch pata hai, aur uss din ke baad tu akshar pari ke liye gaana gaaya karta tha"

Mayank "hmm..kya tuje uss aag ke baad ke koi bhi sapne...i mean tu samaj rahi haina..??"

Paridhi "haa..manthan, but i am sorry, muje uss dhamake ke baad ka kuch bhi nahi dikha, i am really sorry"

Mayank "hmm..it's okay, sorry ki koyi jarurat nahi hai, friends..??” Voh apna haath aage badhata hai

Paridhi apna haath badhate hue "muje laga tha ki hum dono pehle se hi friends hai, anyways..kya mai hamari iss friendship ke naate tujse kuch keh sakti hu"

Mayank smile karta hai, paridhi kehti hai "please kuch der aaram karle, tu 2 din se nahi soya"

Mayank "thik hai..tu bhi soja kuch der" uske baad yeh dono hi so gaye

Voh dono saath me hi soye the..pari raat ko sote hue mayank ko hi dekhe jaa rahi thi..pata nahi kyu par use acha lag raha tha..mayank ki aur dekhne se uske dil me ek ajib se khushi ho rahi thi..uska man kar raha tha ki voh ese hi hamesa mayank ke pass rahe

To be continued..

Update : 25 (Jungle)​

Next Day

Khair subah hote hi sab log uth chuke the..aur aneri ne sab ke liye chaayi bana li thi, sab fresh hokar mayank ke aaspass baithe hue the, tab aneri kehti hai

Aneri "aap iss duniya se nahi hona..??"

Mayank "kya matlab..

??"

Aneri "maine kal aapki baate suni thi, muje jyada toh kuch samaj me nahi aaya, par itna pata chala ki aap dusri duniya se aaye hai"

Mayank "haa..aneri, mai yaha se nahi hu"

Aneri "aap isiliye jungle me aaye haine..usi aag se jo uss din lagi thi"

Mayank "aag...kesi aag..??"

Aneri "jis din baapu aapko lekar gaanv me aaye..uss raat ko jungle me bhayanak aag lagi hui thi..par kisiko uss aag ke lagne ke baare me pata nahi chala"

Mayank "kya voh samandar ke side thi..??"

Aneri " haa..jis aur se aap aaye the..vaha se samandar jyada dur nahi tha"

Mayank "that's it..mera shaq sahi tha"

Voh turant apni watch se gideon ko contact karta hai "gideon..tell me ki jo maine socha tha voh sach nahi hai"

Gideon "sir..jo aap soch rahe hai..vohi hai, aap usi jagah se aaye the..and according to my calculations, vaha aag aapke aane ke vajah se hi lagi thi,aur voh unknown energy ke traces uss jagah par bahut hi jyada hai"

Mayank "thanks gideon, agar yeh dexter vahi se aaya hai..then use rokne ka tarika bhi hume vahi se milega"

Fir voh sabse kehta hai "pathik, manthan..tum dono mere saath chalo"

Pathik "nahi mayank, i think muje yaha rukn chahiye, yaha par kisi ek ka rukna jaruri hai, agar dexter sahi me yaha se aaya hai tum aneri ko yaha akele nahi chod sakte"

Mayank "thik hai, tu aur saari ladkiya yahi par ruk rahi hai"

Siddhi "nahi manthu, mai tuje akele nahi jaane dungi"

Paridhi "aur naa hi mai, mai bhi tere saath aa rahi hu" voh mayank ki aur dekhte hue kehti hai

Mayank "nahi pari please..mai apni pari ko kho chuka hu..ab tuje kuch nahi hone de sakta"

Paridhi "nahi nahi nahi, muje kuch nahi sunna, maine keh diya na, mai aarahi hu bas”

Kruti "mayank, mai aur pathik yaha rukte hai, tum charo ho aao"

Manthan "are you sure..??"

Pathik "yes manthan, but be safe"

Manthan "pathik..ek kaam kar, yaha rukna khatre se khaali nahi hai, isse aacha tum log Mumbai, hum tuje vahi milenge"

Pathik "thik hai, mai tuje message drop kar dunga" fir voh ek dusre gale milte hai

Kruti siddhi ke gale lagte hue uske kaan me kehti hai "i think pari loves him"

Siddhi "muje bhi aisa hi laga"

Uske baad kruti, aneri aur pathik mumbai ki aur nikal gaye, aur mayank, manthan, paridhi aur siddhi uss jungle me andar jaane lage

Unhe chalte hue kaafi samay ho gaya tha, aur aakhir me voh log vaha pahuch gaye jaha par mayank behosh hokar gir gaya tha

Vaha pahuchte hi manthan kehta hai "voh chacha..jungle me itni dur kyu aaye the, voh bhi aadhi raat ko"

Mayank "pata nahi..par iske aage hume sambhal kar jaane hoga, kuch bhi hi sakta hai"

Voh log karib 15 min hi chale honge ki unhe ek police jeep najar aayi, use dekhte hi siddhi boli "yeh police ki jeep itni andar kya kar rahi hai"

Mayank "shayad yeh unn dono inspector ki hogi, yeh jungle ka sabse andar ka hissa hai, aur gaanv me ji kahaniya bani hui hai, shayad isliye jungle ke itne andar koyi nahi aata"

Fir mayank aur manthan ne jeep mese gun li aur aage chalne lage..chalte hue voh aage badhe ki unhe do kankaal najar aaye, unn dono kankaal ki halat bhi vesi hi thi, mayank unn kankaal ke pass jaakar apne ghutne ke bal baith gaya “yup..yeh dono vohi inspector hai, jiske baare me aneri ne bataya tha"

Manthan "tuje kese pata..??"

Mayank ek kankaal ke gale ki aur ishare karte hue "yeh locket…patil ke gale me tha"

Siddhi "mayank..yeh nishan, yaha par yeh nishan bahut jyada hai, aur voh uss aur jaa rahe hai” apne haath se ishara karte hue kaha”

Mayank kuch sochkar "yaha se samandar dur nahi hoga, Manthan, tu siddhi aur paridhi ko lekar uss jeep ke pass ruk, mai tuje vahi milunga"

Manthan “tu vaha andar akele nahi jaa raha”

Mayank “I have to go, yaaha ke halat dekhkar lag raha hai ki isse aage tum sab ka aana safe nahi hai, agar by chance vaha par dexter hua, mai koi risk nahi lena chahta..so please yaha wait kar”

Manthan “thik hai, mai agar tu 30 min me vapis nahi aaya toh hum vaha aajayenge”

Mayank “nahi manthan, agar mai vapas nahi aaya, tum log yaha se chale jaoge, aur papa ko iss jagah ke baare me bata dena, aur Gideon tumhari help karega”

Paridhi “fir bhi, tu akela nahi jaayega, mai tere saath aa rahi hu, aur tu muje mana nahi karega”

Mayank “nahi pari please, samaj ne ki koshish kar”

Paridhi “nahi matlab nahi, mai tere saath aa rahi hu, varna tub hi vaha nahi jaayega”

Pata nahi kyu par, mayank paridhi ki baat ko taal nahi paaya aur voh dono samundar ki aur badhne lage, karib 10 min chalne ke baad paridhi kehti hai “manthan, yeh sab”

Mayank paridhi ke ishare ki aur dekhta hai “yeh bichare nirdosh janwar bhi nahi bach paaye” aur fir voh dono sawdhani se aage badh rahe the, aur karib 5 min chale honge ki voh loh ek jagag jaakar ruk gaye

Paridhi "yeh nishan yaha par khatam ho rahe hai"

Mayank chalte hue thoda aage aaya..aur jaha voh nishan khatam hue the voh thik vaha jaakar ruk gaya, aur apne ghutno ke bal baith te hue bola "ya fir yeh nishan yahi se shuru hue hai"

Paridhi "matlab..??"

Mayank "yeh vohi jagah hai..yahi se mai iss earth par aaya hu"

Paridhi "tu itne yakin se kese keh raha hai"

Mayank ne apne haath ko uss nishaan par ghumaaye..yeh nishan dekhkar lag raha tha ki kisi ko ghasita gaya ho..par darasal yeh nishan dexter ke chalne ke vajah se bane the..aur yeh vohi jagah thi jo ajit ne satellite image me dekhi thi

Mayank chalte hue paridhi ke pass aaya aur usne "pari..tere pass paani ki bottle haina, please give it"

Paridhi paani ki bottle deti hai, pari ke haath se bottle leti hi mayank cap kholkar bottle ko utli kar di, jise dekhkar halke gusse me boli "yeh tu kya kkkaaa.." voh bolte hue ruk gayi kyunki uski aankhe jo dekh rahi thi..

uspar use yakin nahi ho raha tha

Paani niche girne ki bajay hawa me tair raha tha, paridhi aankhe faade hue paani ko ghu rahi thi

Paridhi “impossible..yeh kese ho sakta hai”

Mayank "i think i know ki mai yaha par kaise aaya"

Paridhi "tuje lagta hai ki dexter bhi tere hi earth se hai"

Mayank naa mein apna sar hilata hai "nahi pari..voh koi insaan nahi hai, use koi nahi rok sakta"

Mayank "gideon..tell me, yeh energy"

Gideon "yes sir, yeh unknown energy aur kuch nahi balki yeh trans-dimensional energy hai, it's because of singularity and tanchyon particles"

Mayank "thanks gideon"

Paridhi “tu janta hai dexter kaun hai, use kese rok sakte hai”

Mayank "you can't run from it, voh sab kuch khatam kar dega, dexter ko mai toh kya, iss pure universe me koyi nahi rok sakta, because he is…."

To be continued…

Toggle signature
:don:

Update : 26 (Who is HE..??)​

"What..?? Yeh kese ho sakta hai, matlab ki yeh impossible hai" mayank ki baat sunkar paridhi puri tarah shocked ho chuki thi, use Mayank ki kahi baat par bilkul bhi yakin nahi ho raha tha

Mayank "yeh kese possible hai, yeh toh mai khud bhi nahi janta"

Paridhi ne thoda ruk-ruk kar "aaa..aa..rrr…reee you sure about him..??" firse ek baar pucha, iss ummid ke shayad usne jo suna hai voh galat hai

Mayank "yes pari, I am damn sure, aur trans-dimensional energy ka yaaha hona iss baat ka proof hai"

Paridhi iske aage kuch nahi boli, mayank firse vahi uss nishan ke pas apne ghutno ke bal baith gaya, aur uss meetti ke dhal par haath firane laga

Kuch der baad paridhi ne firse ek sawal kiya "tune abhi dexter ke baare me jo kuch bhi kaha..agar voh sach hai, fir uska asar tuj par kyu nahi ho raha..?? I mean aaj tak aisa ek bhi insaan ya janwar nahi hai jo usse bacha ho, fir tuje kuch kyu nahi hua..??"

Mayank yeh sunkar chaunk gaya aur khade hote hue bola "yeh baat toh muje bhi kuch samaj nahi aa rahi, agar dexter khud…." Voh bolte hue ruk gaya

Mayank ki najar samne pari ki aur thi, voh apni baat puri karta uske pehle hi uski najar thik pari ke piche se aa rahe dexter par gayi

Achanak se mayank ke aise chup hote dekh paridhi boli “kya hua..??” aur voh kuch samaj paati uske pehle hi mayank furti se paridhi ke pass aaya aur use dhakka dete hue side me gira diya

Pichli baar Mayank par dexter ke chune ka koyi asar nahi hua tha, lekin iss baar Mayank khud Dexter ke samne aaya tha, Dexter ke sharir se nikal rahi asmaani rang ki roshni me Mayank ka pura sharir kaid ho chukka tha, jiss vajah se Mayank ka sharir akad gaya tha, lekin iska asar sirf Mayank par hi nahi pada tha, Mayank ke saath milne se Dexter ki rafatar bhi bahut kam ho gayi thi, Dexter iss waqt kisi normal insaan ki speed se chal raha tha

Mayank ka iss tarah se dhakka dena paridhi ko bilkul bhi samaj me nahi aaya, par jese hi usne khud ko sambhal kar apni najar mayank ki aur ki, uske muh se chikh nikal gayi "nnnnnnnnooooooooooooo" aur apni parwaah kiye bina hi jaldi se khadi hokar mayank ke tarah bhaagi

Mayank ka pura sharir akad chukka tha..lekin uski najar Paridhi par hi thi, usne dekha ki Pari dexter ke kaarib aa rahi hai toh voh bahut hi muskil se bola “pari..please, go away"

Pari ko kuch bhi samaj me nahi aa raha tha ki voh kya kare, uska dil keh raha tha ki voh mayank ke karib jaaye, voh use aise akele dexter ke saath nahi chod sakti, lekin vahi uski najar mayank ke aur thi jo badi muskil se apne sar ko naa me hilaakar use mana kar raha tha

Aur fir tabhi achanak se mayank 20 foot dur jaakar gira, aur dexter apna rasta badalkar samandar ki aur chala gaya

Mayank ka maatha teji se paid se jaakar takaraya aur girte hi uske muh se dardnak cheekh nikal gayi, yeh dekh paridhi daudte hue mayank ke pass gayi aur uske pass jaakar apne ghutno ke bal par baith gayi

Mayank ke maathe se khun nikal raha tha, Paridhi ne turant hi mayank ke sar ko apne gaud me liya aur apne haath se khoon ko rokne ki koshihs karne lagi, aur dusre haath se pyaar se uske sar par firane lagi

Mayank ne dekha ki paridhi ki aankho se aansu nikal rahe hai, usne apne haath ko paridhi ke gaalo par rakha aur uske aansuo ko saaf karte hue bola "it's okay pari, i am fine, muje kuch nahi hua hai" kehte hue voh baith gaya

Lekin paridhi bahut hi udass ho gayi thi, uski najar baar baar mayank ke sar se nikal rahe khooj par jaa rahi thi, aur aansu the ke rukne ka naam nahi le rahe the

Mayank ne firse uske aansu ko saaf kiye aur "pari, let's go from here, mai jo jaan ne yaha aaya tha voh muje pata chal gaya hai"

Paridhi "no manthu, hum kahi nahi jaa rahe, tere sar se khun beh raha hai"

"Manthu" sunkar mayank kuch nahi bola, aur pyaar bhari najro se paridhi ki aur dekhne laga, kyunki isi naam se uski pari use hamesa bulaya karti thi

Iss waqt paridhi bahut jyada ghabra gayi thi, shayad use dar lagne laga tha…mayank ko khone ka dar, jab usne mayank ko dexter ke haatho me dekha, uska dil joro se dhadakne laga, uske man me dar baith gaya tha ki ab mayank bhi usse dur chala jayega

Paridhi mayank ki chot ko dekhte hue keh rahi thi, shayad usne mayank ki baat bhi nahi suni thi "tuje bahut pain ho raha haina..?? Mai hi pagal thi jo maine tere saath aane ki jid ki, tune mana bhi kiya tha, par mai..mai bahut hi selfish hu, meri hi vajah se tuje yeh chot lagi, na mai yaaha aane ki jid karti..aur naa hi tuje yeh chot lagti, sab isiliye mujse dur chale jaate hai..dekhna tu bhi muje chodkar chala jaayega"

Pata nahi kyu par mayank yeh aakhri baat sun nahi paaya, usne turant hi apne dono haatho ko pari ke chehre par rakha aur apne hoth ko pari ke hoth par rakh diye, aur fir uski aankho me dekhte hue bola "ssssshhhhhhh..chup, bilkul chup, muje kuch nahi hua, aur naa hi tu selfish hai, and i promise mai tuje chodkar kahi nahi jaunga"

Paridhi bhi mayank ki aankho me dekhte hue boli “pakka..??”

Mayank smile karte hue “haa..

pakka”

Paridhi iske aage kuch nahi boli, voh turant mayank ke gale lag jaati hai, aur mayank bhi kuch der paridhi ko apne seene se lagaye rakhta hai

Kuch der baad alag hote hue mayank bola "pari, ab hume chalna chahiye, manthan aur siddhi abhi bhi jungle me hai" paridhi ke baalo ko sehlate hue manthan bola

Pari jese neend se jaaagi ho, voh mayank se alag hui aur mayank ki chot ko dekhte hue "but pehle iss chot ka ilaaj karna hoga, wait mere pass band aid hai" usne turant hi apne bag se first-aid kit nikali

Mayank yeh dekh bola “tu hamesa yeh nikal ghumti hai”

Paridhi “haa, mere bag me yeh hamesa rehti hai” aur fir usne darte hue mayank ke maathe se khuun saaf karne lagi

Paridhi ke haatho ko kaanpte dekhe Mayank hasne laga, jise dekhkar Paridhi puchti hai “kya hua..?? has kyu rahe ho..??”

Mayank “kuch nahi”

Pari “don’t make me laugh, ek toh yeh firstaid vala kaam mujse hota nahi hai”

Mayank “haa..voh toh dikh raha hai, tum toh ese saaf kar rahi ho..jese painting bana rahi ho, itne dhyan se kaun karta hai bhala”

Paridhi “listen mister, iss waqt tumhari dekhbhal karne koyi angel ya hot ladki nahi aane vaali, mujse hi kaam chalana padega”

Mayank “yup, yeh toh hai” fir thoda rukkar “you know what, iss earth me aur mere earth me sirf ek hi chiz common hai”

Pari band aid lagate hue boli “kya..??”

Mayank “you, matlab ki meri pari aur tum..bilkul ek jesi ho, har chiz..har insaan apne apne tariko se alag hai, but you..you are just like her”

Paridhi uski aankho me dekhte hue “flirt kar raha hai..??”

Mai “pata hai, tumhare jesi ladki ke saath mai flirt nahi kar sakta”

Paridhi apni aankhe chadte hue “kyu..?? mai itni buri hu..??”

Mayank “nahi..tum itni achi ho, mai toh kya koyi bhi ladka tere saath 2-3 din nahi bita sakta, puri life bita sakta hai”

Paridhi yeh sunkar thoda sharma gayi, aur apni palke niche karte hue “ab agar tune flirt kar liya ho toh chale”

Vahi Jungle me

Siddhi aur Manthan uss jeep me baithe hue the, Siddhi “manthan, unn dono ko gaye hue kaafi der ho gayi hai, I think we should go and check in there”

Manthan kuch sochte hue :yeah, you are right”

Tabhi vaha par kuch log aaye aur unn mese ek ne Manthan ko rokte hue kaha “hey ladke, tum dono yaha kya kar rahe ho..?? yeh jagah tum jese bacho ke liye nahi hai”

Manthan kuch bolta uske pehle hi uske kaano me ek jaani pehchani awaaz padi “manthan, tu yaha kya kar raha hai”

Manthan jeep se utar te hue bola “papa, voh mai, kya mai aapse kuch baat kar sakta hu, akele me”

Rajendra thoda gambhir hote hue “baat kya hai manthan”

Manthan “yaha nahi, please”

Aur fir voh dono thoda dur jaate hai, aur manthan unhe sab bata deta hai, saari baat sunte hi rajendra bola “yeh kese possible hai..?? dexter ke chune ke baad bhi mayank ko kuch nahi hua”

Manthan “haa..aur mayank, Mumbai se nahi..balki isi jungle se aaya hai”

Rajendra “kaha hai voh..??”

Manthan “voh aur paridhi aage gaye hai, par unhe gaye hue kaafi waqt ho gaya hai, mai aur siddhi unhe dhundne hi jaa rahe the”

Tabhi vaha par swat ka ek member aaya aur bola “sir, do aur naujawan uss jungle ke andar se aa rahe hai”

Rajendra aur Mayank ne jeep ki aur dekha, jaha Mayank aur Paridhi dono khade the, Manthan ne mayank ko apne pass bulaya

Mayank kea ate hi manthan bola “abe yeh chot..?? kese..??”

Mayank “dexter..voh vaha aaya tha”

Manthan “kya..?? tu thik toh haina..?? aur paridhi..??”

Mayank “hum dono hi thik hai” fir voh rajendra ko dekhte hue “aap yaha kya kar rahe hai..??”

Rajendra “manthan me bataya ki tu yaha kyu aaya hai..?? kuch pata chala..??”

Mayank “haa..bahut kuch pata chala hai, and I guess, aap logbhi vahi jaa rahe hai”

Rajendra “tuje kese pata..??”

Mayank “voh sab chodiye, aap vaha nahi jaa sakte, aap log Dexter ko nahi rok sakte”

Rajendra “tu janta hai, tuje pata hai ki dexter kaun hai”

Mayank “haa..yakin maaniye, use mai toh kya koi bhi nahi rok sakta”

Rajendra “kaun hai voh..??”

Mayank “yeh sab baad me, hum yaha jyada der nahi ruk sakte”

Rajendra “par mai yaha se ese hi nahi jaa sakta, mai khud inhe yaha lekar aaya hu, aur bina kuch pata kiye ab mai vapas nahi jaa sakta”

Mayank kuch sochte hue “thik hai fir, yaha se 5 min ki duri par unn dono police officer ke kankaal pade hai, aap vahi se vapas laut aaye”

Rajendra “thik hai, par muje toh bata ki aakhir dexter hai kaun”

Mayank ka jawab sunkar Rajendra ki aankhe badi ho gayi, aur fir Mayank, Paridhi, Mayank aur Siddhi Mumbai vapas aagaye, aur usi hotel me chale gaye jaaha unke dost the

Rajendra ne bhi Mayank ki baat maankar, aadhe jungle se hi vapas aagaya, usne Karan aur Patil ki laasho ko study karne ke liye apne saath le aaya

To be continued…

Update : 27 (Time is the Answer)​

Location : Crime Branch, Mumbai

Rajendra aur uski team jungle se vapaas aa chuki thi, aur unke aate hi commissioner ne emergency meeting bulayi thi

Dr. Rajendra “sir..aap sahi the, humne almost pura jungle chaan liya, lekin kuch nahi mila..aur naa hi voh nishaan hume kahi par dikhe, par haa..hume uss jungle me 2 kankaal mile the, aur unn kankaal se thodi duri par ek police ki jeep khadi thi, I think voh dono kankaal aapke officers ke hai” ne apni baat ko sabke samne rakhi

Commissioner gehri saans lete hue “agar aapka yeh idea bhi kaam nahi aaya, toh ab hum dexter ko rokenge kese”

Ajit “sir, muje jo images mili thi..

voh fake nahi thi, matlab ki voh nishan iss earth par kahi na kahi toh maujud jarur hai, mai uss jagah ki location ko decode karne ki try karta hu, but I need some time”

Commissioner “okay doc, take your time, but be quick”

Ajit “yes sir, mai jald se jald pata karne ki koshish karta hu”

Loaction : Hotel LandMark, Mumbai

Mayank, Paridhi, Manthan aur Siddhi, jungle se nikalkar hotel aagaye the, jaha Pathik, Siddhi aur Aneri pehle se maujud the

Mayank ke mathe par band-aid ki patti dekhkar Kruti puchti hai “tuje kya hai..?? yeh chot kese lagi..??”

Mayank ne sabkuch bata diya, uski baat khatam hote hi Manthan puchta hai “mayank, yeh kese ho sakta hai..?? I mean Dexter kese..” voh bolte hue ruk gaya, kyunki darwaje par knock hua tha, aur aane vala shaks aur koyi nahi Manthan ke papa the

Meeting khatam hote hi Rajendra crime branch se nikal kar Landmark Hotel me aagaya..Room me jaate hi Rajendra ne sawal kiya “Mayank..are you sure, tu jo keh raha hai voh sach hai..??”

Mayank haa mein apna sar hilata hai, Rajendra “tu itne yakin se kese keh sakta hai, voh bhi bina kisi proof ke..??”

Mayank “haa..mere pass koi pakka proof nahi hai, but I know some theories about time, jab mai pehli baar Dexter ke contact me aaya tha, uss waqt muje bhi yahi laga tha..ki shayad yeh mera veham hai, par jab aaj Dexter ne muje dubara pakda, muje yakin ho gaya ki Dexter kuch nahi..balki khud TIME hai”

Rajendra chaunkte hue “tune aisa toh kya dekh liya ki tu itna sure hai..??”

Mayank “Papa..I mean Uncle” bolte hue voh ruk gaya

Rajendra “it’s okay son, you can call me”

Mayank muskurate hue “iss kudrat ke aage hum insaan ek mamuli se jeev hai, ise mai yaa aap kabhi samaj nahi sakte, lekin hum lalaach aur technology ke dam par itne andhe ho chuke hai ki..hume lagta hai ki humse jyada powerful iss universe aur koyi ho hi nahi sakta, aaj samaj me aa raha hai ki time machine ko kyu nahi banaya gaya, isi nasamaj ki vajah se hum insaan unn raaj ko jaane ki koshish karte hai jinke baare me hume kabhi nahi jaana chahiye, aur sirf utna hi nahi..unn raaz ko jaankar hum kudrat ko badalne ki koshish karte hai, mere earth par hum logo ne bahut si galtiya ki hai..shayad usi galtiyo ki vajah se hamare pass ek theory thi, aaj mere earth ki har ek techonolgy, har ek theory iss kudrat ke samne bekar lag rahi hai, aisa lag raha hai ki unn theories ka iss universe me koyi vajud hi nahi hai..maine kabhi sapne me bhi nahi socha tha ki hamari ek galti ki vajah se pura universe khatre me aajayega”

Rajendra “yeh toh tune sach kaha, hum insaan chahe kitne bhi aage kyu naa badh jaaye, lekin..hamesa iss kudrat se hum peeche hi rahenge”

Pathik “aesi konsi theory hai jisse tuje yeh lagta hai ki Dexter khud ek time hai..??”

Rajendra “aur tune aisa toh kya dekh liya ki tuje yakin ho gaya ki Dexter Time hai”

Mayank unn dono ki aur dekhte hue “sab kuch, mera past, mera present, mera future..sab kuch, yeh sab kuch maine thik ek saath dekha”

Siddhi “yeh kese ho sakta hai..?? I mean koi bhi apna bhut kaal, vartman aur bhavishya..ek hi saath ek hi jagah ek hi waqt par kese dekh sakta hai..??”

Mayank “yes siddhi, yeh ho sakta hai, agar hum TIME FORCE ke contact me aajaye..toh yeh possible hai”

Sab ek saath “time force..??”

Mayank “yeah, it’s like river”

Rajendra “yeh sab tu baad me samjana, bas ek baat bata, agar Dexter Time ka hissa hai, toh voh alag kese hua..?? aur sabse bada sawaal, sirf ek theory ke based par tune yeh kese maan liya ki Dexter khud waqt hai..??”

Mayank “bilkul bhi nahi, jabtak theories practically proov nahi ho jaati, tab tak voh theory ek assumptions hi rehte hai”

Pathik “toh fir tuje itna yakin kese hai ki Dexter khud ek TIME hai..??”

Mayank rajendra ki aur dekhte hue kehta hai “voh ladki ki death body yaad hai, jo aap Mumbai se study karne ke liye Delhi laaye the..??”

Rajendra sawaliya bhari najro se dekhta, toh mayank kehta hai “vohi ladki jiski age 25 years thi, but PM report me uski age 85 dikha rahi thi”

Rajendra “tuje kese…” voh bolte hue ruk gaya aur “you hacked it”

Mayank “yeah..yeah, I hacked”

Rajendra “but how..?? it was encrypted by the X-axis bionumeric algorithm, no one can decrypte it, and agar koi karta bhi hai, toh voh pakda jayega”

Mayank “aapko sach me lagta hai ki mere earth ki technology ko aapke yeh bacho ke khelne vali chize rok paayegi”

Mayank ne yeh baat ese kahi jese yeh algorithm uske liye English ke alphabets ho, Rajendra apne daant piste hue “toh kya hua..?? uss ladki ka aur dexter ke time ke hone ka kya relation”

Mayank “agar mai galat nahi hu toh, shayad aapke assistant ne yeh kaha tha ki yeh saari deaths time drug ya umra I mean age badhane vali medicines se ho rahi hai”

Rajendra mayank ko ghur raha tha, mayank ne apni baat jaari rakhi “actually..he was telling the truth, but partially”

Manthan “what do you mean by that, aaaaa time drug..??”

Mayank “naahhhh, voh time drug nahi hai, but voh baat alag thi, main point yeh hai ki dexter jis kisi ko bhi chuta hai, fir chahe voh living being ho..ya non-living, uss chiz ki umar bahut teji se badhne lagti hai, aur time ke aage hamari age kuch bhi nahi hai, it is just like a small atom in whole universe, hum insaan ko maarne ke liye Dexter ke liye 1 second bhi bahut jyada hai”

Rajendra taana marte hue “aur yeh bhi tere earth kahi saari crazy theories mese ek hai..?? right..??”

Mayank haste hue “nope, yeh meri ya mere earth ki theory nahi hai”

Rajendra “fir..??”

Mayank “jab hum Delhi se Mumbai aane ke liye nikale, Gideon apne khud se kuch naye algorithms par kaam kar raha hai, aur iss earth par jitni bhi death hui hai..ya jitni bhi report soft copy ya internet par available hai..

unn sab ki study karne par pata chala hai ki dexter ke contact me aane se uss chiz ki age kaafi jyada badh jaati hai”

Pathik “so tune abhi abhi jo kuch bhi kaha, voh sab Gideon ne research karne ke baad bola, toh fir gideon ke hisab se 1 second me Dexter ke chune par kitne saal badhte hai..??”

Mayank “approx. or on an average 50-60 years”

Rajendra “ohhh freeekkk, yeh baat toh maine sochi hi nahi, shayad isi vajah se har ek insaan ka kankaal hume milta hai, par ek min..agar 1 seconds me 50 years badh rahe hai, toh fir kankaal totally decompose kese ho jaate hai..?? unhe decompose hone me toh kahi saal lag jaate hai..ya yu kahu ki sadiya beet jaati hai”

Mayank “iske kahi saare reasons ho sakte hai, like humidity, bacteria, and even dexter, because I am not sure ki exactly dexter kitne saal time ko aage badha deta hai, yeh sirf ek approx. data hai, precisely nahi”

Paridhi “aur yeh bhi toh ek reason ho sakta hai ki dexter sanp ke jese chalta hai, toh usi vajah se kisi bhi chiz ka uske saath contact time badh jaata hai”

Mayank “exactly, maine abhi abhi kaha, bahut se factors affect karte hai..even bodies to bodies bhi depend karti hai, so I am not sure”

Rajendra “thik hai, humne maan liya ki Dexter khud waqt hai, aur log umra badhne ki vajah se mar rahe hai, par Dexter ke chune par tujpar koi effect kyu nahi ho rahi..??”

Mayank “shayad tachyons aur dimension travel ki vajah se, because tachyons have imaginary mass..and dimension travel (DT) indirectly space and time se jude hai”

Rajendra “no..it can’t be, tachyons practically exist nahi karte hai”

Mayank “well, chalo iss earth par koi toh aisa hai jisko tachyons ke baare me kuch toh pata hai”

Rajendra “iska kya matlab ki iss earth par koyi toh hai..??”

Mayank fir tachyons aur apne experiment ke baare me sab kuch bata deta hai, jise sunkar rajendra shock ho jaata hai “unbelievable, yeh kisi sapne se kam nahi hai, kuch scientist ne tachyons par theory likhi toh thi, unhone yeh bhi kaha tha ki tachyons particles hamare universe me exist karte hai, par kisine bhi unpar ya unn theories par believe nahi kiya, kyunki tachyons ke hone ka koi proof nahi tha..aur isiliye unki theories ko kabhi release nahi ki gayi”

Mayank “bas ek problem hai..?? aakhir tachyons muje iss earth par kese laa sakte hai, I mean white hole..aur black hole, dono hi exist karte hai, par unke bich ka path..mai tachyons ki vajah se uss path par travel toh kar sakta hu, but sirf tachyons ki speed ki vajah se worm hole ya gateway open nahi ho sakta”

Rajendra kuch sochte hue “muje jyada toh kuch nahi pata, par ek simple logic mere dimag me aa raha hai, I am not sure ki voh sahi hai ya galat”

Mayank “konsa logic..??”

Rajendra “Newtons third law, every action has equal and opposite reaction, matlab har ek chiz ke do pehlu hote hai..dono hi samantar par ek dusre se alag, aur in simple language tum jitni jor se apna pair jameen par patkoge..utni hi jyada tumhe chot lagegi”

Mayank chaunkte hue “thanks dad, thank you so much, yeh maine pehle kyu nahi socha”

Rajendra “well..kahi baar hamare earth ki purani aur outdated chize bhi kaam aa sakti hai, aur kya pata voh sabse important ho”

Mayank ko shayad apni galti ka ehsas ho gaya tha “I am sorry, mai samaj gaya ki aap kya kehna chahte hai, maine hamesa aapke earth ki technology ka majak banaya, mai yeh bhul gaya tha ki ek waqt par meri earth bhi isi phase se gujri hai, hum chahe jitney aage nikal jaaye..par basics ko nahi bhulna chahiye..and uski kadar karni chahiye”

Rajendra mayank ke kandhe par haath rakhte hue “tuje hurt karne ka koyi irada nahi tha, bas tuje apne earth ki technology par ghamand ho gaya tha, beta ek baad hamesa yaad rakhna..agar tumhare pass knowledge hai..toh uspar kabhi ghamand naa karo, kyunki knowledge ek esi chiz hai jo har kisi ke pass hoti hai, kisi ke pass jyada toh kisi ke pass kam..lekin iska yeh matlab nahi hota ki jiske pass jyada knowledge hai voh sabse jyada buddhi maan hai”

Mayank apne papa (earth-2) ko hug karte hue “mai yeh baat yaad rakhunga papa, yaad rakhunga”

Pathik “so hamare sabse bade gyani baba, newton baba ke niyam se tumhe kya madad mili..??”

Mayank “jis raat ko dhamaka hua..uss waqt mere pass phone tha, matlab ki radio waves..jiski speed bhi light ki speed ke barabar hai, because basically radio waves khud electromagnetic waves hai..par ek min”

Rajendra “ab kya hua..??”

Mayank “tachyons ke andar bahut jyada energy hai, aur mobile me use hone vali frequency me utne voltage nahi hote, jo tachyons ki energy ke barabar ho and radio waves sirf space me light ki speed se travel karti hai”

Rajendra kuch sochte hue “haa, voh baat toh hai, but agar high magnitude ke current se radio waves ko energise kiya jaaye toh it can be possible, aur uss range ki energy articially create karna almost impossible hai, without tachyons”

Rajendra ki baat sunkar Mayank soch me pad gaya, lekin voh kuch sochta uske pehle Pathik bola “well aap dono kya baat kar rahe hai, hamare samaj me bilkul bhi nahi aa raha, but agar articially utni energy create nahi kar sakte..then what about natural cause”

Rajendra “naturally utni energy ya toh sun me hoti hai..ya fir”

Mayank ne rajendra ki baat ko bich me hi kaat te hue “lightning bolt, matlab ki bijli..jis raat hum yeh experiment kar rahe the, uss waqt bahar baarish ho rahi thi, aur tacyons unstable the, mai khud bhag raha tha, and uss waqt bijli ka girna, it all make the sense, finally I know mai iss earth par kese aaya hu”

Manthan “well agar tu samaj hi gaya hai toh please hum sab ko samja..

but please iss baar jara hindi me samjana”

To be continued…

159

Mar 3, 2019

#63

Update : 28 (Worm Hole)​

Manthan “well agar tu samaj hi gaya hai toh please hum sab ko samja..but please iss baar jara hindi me samjana”

Ab aage..

Manthan ke aisa bolne par sab use dekhne lage, jise Manthan thoda jhepte hue “kya..?? mai iske jitna padha likha nahi hu, aur naahi muje inn sab chizo ki utni samaj hai, par agar hume dexter ko rokna hai..toh hum sab ko milkar kaam karna hoga, aur yeh tabhi possible hai jab hum uske baare me sab kuch jaan sake..samaj sake”

Manthan ka saath dete hue siddhi ne kaha “haa, yeh toh tune sahi kaha, quantum physics ke baare me sirf uncle jaante hai, so manthan ke kehne ka matlab hai ki agar tu thoda detail me samjayega toh hamare liye asani hogi”

Mayank apne man me “jitna mai soch raha tha, Siddhi utni bhi buri nahi hai, I mean iss earth ki Siddi aur mere Earth vali siddhi me kaafi farak hai” fir Mayank haste hue kehta hai “it’s okay..mai samaj gaya, and I need to apologize, actually pichle kuch mahino se yaha par jo kuch bhi ho raha hai, uske baare me maine pehle kabhi nahi suna tha, mai khud sure nahi tha ki Dexter khud TIME hai, jis tarah se logo ki maut ho rahi hai..voh sab mere liye bhi bilkul naya tha, kyunki yaaha aane se pehle..naa toh kabhi maine iss tarah ke hadso ke baare me suna tha..aur naahi kabhi dekha tha” thoda rukkar “dexter ko rokne se pehle uske baare me janna bahut jaruri thi, halaki muje Dexter ka khud time hone par shaq jarur tha..but I am not sure, muje laga ki shayad jo mai soch raha hu voh galat bhi ho sakta hai..shayad yeh bhi ho sakta hai ki Dexter meri hi tarah INTER-DIMENSION travel karke iss earth par aaya hai, aur maybe..just may be voh bhi usi jungle se aaya hoga jaha se mai aaya tha, isiliye mai yaha..mumbai aaya, and I guess maine jo socha tha voh galat nahi tha, DEXTER is TIME and ab muje sab kuch samaj me aa chukka hai ki yeh aakhir kese hua”

NOTE : aage jyada confusion naa ho, isliye abse mai Earth-1 aur Earth-2 ke characters unke number vise likhunga

Earth-1 yaani jaha Manthan aur Siddhi couple hai, Manthan-1 aur Siddhi-1

Earth-2 yaani Manthan dimension travel karke yaha aaya hai, yaani Mayank urf Manthan-2, yaani manthan-2 likhu toh samaj lena ki mai mayank ki baat kar raha hu

Rajendra “manthan-2, ek baat mere samaj me nahi aayi”

Mayank unhe sawaliya bhari najro se dekhta hai, Rajendra
“dexter ki vajah se jitney bhi log mare hai, unn sab ki death ka reason toh muje samaj me aagaya, par uss ladki ki maut..uski maut me kuch ajib tha, mera matlab ki…”

Rajendra ki baat ko Mayank puri karte hue bola “yahi ki uske sharir ke ek hisse par Dexter chune ka koi asar nahi hua tha” rajendra apna sar haa me hilata hai, Mayank “hmm..time ko samajna muskil hi nahi..namumkin hai, time ke ese bahut se anginat raaz hai, jisko hum kabhi nahi samaj sakte, atleast hum insaan toh kabhi bhi nahi”

Fir kuch der sablog chup rahe, Paridhi ne pucha “tu yaaha par tachyons ki vajah se haina..??”

Kruti “pichle kuch dino me hume voh jaan ne mila hai, jo shayad hume impossible sa lagta tha, hum log yahi maan rahe the ki time travel, multiverse..yeh sab sirf theories me hota hai, lekin yeh sab kisi sapne se kam nahi hai”

Kruti ki aur dekhte hue mayank bola “hum akshar sapne ka majak banate hai, kyunki kahi baar hume ese chize dikhayi deti hai jispar belive karna impossible hota hai, lekin iska matlab yeh nahi ki unn sapno ka koyi matlab nahi hota, hum akshar sapne me jo dekhte hai..voh sirf sapne nahi hote, kisi ki zindagi hoti hai, bas farak itna hota hai ki hum uss zindagi ko jee nahi paate..kyunki humhare dopplegangers..yani hamare counter-part, kisi alag space-time me voh life jee rahe hote hai, aur uss life ki kuch tasweer hume sapne ke jariye dikhayi deti hai”

Pathik “agar yeh sach hai toh hamare kitne counter-part ho sakte hai..??”

Mayank “well..yeh toh mai nahi janta, anginat bhi ho sakte hai..ya fir sirf do, no one can tell about that, because multiverse me yeh bhi possible hai ki space aur time me hamari earth kabhi exist hui hi naa ho, ya fir pehle hi destroy ho chuki ho..ya fir uss earth par abhi bhi cretaceous period chal raha ho..mera matlab dinosaurs ka waqt”

Kruti “ek sawal hai..tune yeh kaha tha ki teri earth aur yeh earth dono alag-alag frequency se vibrate karti hai, toh kya yeh possible hai ki unn dono earth ki frequency kabhi ek ho jaaye..??”

Mayank “haa..yeh possible hai”

Kruti “uss waqt kya hoga..??”

Mayank “simple, blach hole, and I am sure ke black hole ke baare me aap sab jaante hi honge, aur yeh ek strong possibility hai ki dono earth ki frequency kabhi na kabhi ek particular time par same ho jaati hai, aur jab aisa hota hai toh uss hi waqt par voh dono hi earth collapse hokar extinct ho jayegi..matlab universe se mit jayegi”

Yeh sunkar sab log chaunk jaate hai, Manthan “aur hume yeh pata kese chalega ki yeh kab hua hai..ya kab hone vala hai”

Mayank “it can take millions of years ya fir usse bhi jyada, no one can find about that”

Paridhi “par black hole toh”

Mayank “nahi Pari, voh black hole bahut hi chota hoga..usse kuch nahi ho sakta”

Siddhi “ab sabse bada question, tu yaaha par kese aaya..?? maine padha tha ki multiverse me travel karne ki sirf ek hi possibility hai, black hole ke through, aur abhi tune kaha ki black-hole tabhi create ho sakta hai jab multiverse ke do planets collide ho, iska matlab toh yeh hua ki teri Earth..” voh bolte hue ruk gayi

Mayank “yeah, tuje kaafi kuch pata hai, par black-hole aur bhi kahi reasons se create ho sakte hai, even jab same universe ke do planets ek dusre se takrayenge..tab ek bahut hi bada dhamaka hoga, uss dhamake se jo energy nilkegi..voh kahi light years tak dikhayi de sakti hai..

aur uss energy ki vajah se ek bahut hi chota par temporary black hole create hoga”

Pathik “par black hole toh sab kuch apne andar khich leta hai, voh toh ek infinite tunnel hai, aur uski energy toh hume vaporize kar degi”

Mayank “worm hole ke baare me suna hai..??”

Iss baar koi kuch nahi bola, sirf haa mei apna sar hilaya, Mayank “worm hole voh chiz hai jo space-time ko ek dusre se connect karti hai, worm hole long-distance travel karne ke liye kaam ki jaa sakti hai, and long-distance means hundreds of light years in seconds, aur dimension-travel bhi worm hole ki vajah se possible ho sakta hai”

Sab ek saath “how..??”

Mayank “worm hole ek tunnel hai, jiske do end-points hai, aur dono end-points are just like a gate, ab yeh maan lo ki worm-hole ka ek gate black hole hai, yaani entry gate..toh worm hole ka dusra gate hua exit-gate, jise white hole bhi kehte hai”

Rajendra “aur ywh worm-hole kese bana..??”

Mayank “answer aapko pata hai” voh rajendra ki aur dekh raha tha

Rajendra kuch sochte hue bola “tachyons..??” jese sawal kar raha ho

Mayank “yeah, agar koi bhi chiz light ki raftar se jyada tez chalti hai, toh voh chiz space and time barrier ko cross kar sakti hai”

Pathik “yeh baat se toh mai agree karta hu, par tu tachyons nahi hai, you are just a human, ham sab ki tarah”

Mayank “haa..mai insaan hu, but I am damn sure ki jab CDC lab me tachyons ka dhamaka hua, tab tachyon particles mere body ke saath fuse ho gaye the”

Sab ek saath “kese..??”

Mayank kuch yaad karte hue “jab hum tachyons par experiment kar rahe the, tab uss hollow pipeline me tachyon ka ek particle inject kiya tha, aur tachyon ki speed ko humne light ki speed par stable kiya, and according to simple science, agar kisi bhi chiz ki raftar ko kam karte hai, toh uske andar se ek energy release hoti hai..jise hum heat kehte hai” fir thoda rukkar “bilkul vaise hi jab hum car ki speed ko break lagakar slow down karte waqt, tab tyre se heat nikalti hai, aur uss tyre ko thanda karne ke liye air yaani haawa as a coolant ka kaam karti hai, but agar iski jagah hum kisi badi machine par koi kaam karte hai toh usme water ya fir kisi aur liquid ko as a coolant ke tarah use kiya jaata hai”

Manthan uski baat ko bich me kaat te hue “yeh sab toh hume bhi pata hai, par inn sab ka tachyons ke saath kya lena dena..??”

Mayank uski aur dekhte hue “bilkul thik vaise hi, tachyons ko slow karne par bahut hi jyada heat release hoti hai, uss heat ko counter karne ke liye humne cooling systems ko design kiya tha, experiment ke waqt bahar teji se baarish ho rahi thi aur saath me bijli kadak rahi thi, aur tachyons ki raftar ne bijli ko zameen tak khich liya, bijli ke girne ki vajah se system ki primary cooling system destroy ho gayi, cooling system ke band hone ki vajah se pipeline me heat itni jyada badh gayi ki vaha ek bahut hi bada dhamaka hua, aur dhamake ne uss single particle ko bhi destroy kar diya, lekin voh particle pehle se unstable tha aur destroy hone par usme ek unknown energy release hue jisne baaki rahe tachyons ko bhi unstable kar diya” saans lete hue “aur jab mai Pari ki aur bhaag raha tha” voh kehte hue chup ho gaya, aur usne apni aankhe band kar di

Jese hi mayank ne apni aankhe bandh ki, usne Pari ko vese hi uss aag ke ghere me dekha, Pari ne uski aur madad ke liye haath badhaya hua, yeh sab dekhkar uski aankho se paani aagaya, aur usko saaf karte hue “jab mai pari ko bachane ke liye uske pass gaya, thik usi waqt jo tachyons unstable hue the, voh underground se mere aur aaye, aur bahar bijli lagatar kadak rahi thi, and according to newtons third law, agar kisi bhi do chiz ko same speed aur same energy se ek dusre se takrayenge..toh dhamaka hoga, aur jitni jyada energy..utna bada dhamaka, tachyons ki speed ko counteract sirf vaha maujud radio waves kar sakti thi, kyunki uss waqt mere pocket me cell phone tha, cell phone radio waves aur uski specific frequency se operate hota hai, and radio wave continuously satellite ke contact me rehti hai, yaani mobile aur satellite ke bich connection banaye rakhti hai”

Mayank saans lekar “basically radio waves electromagnetic waves hai, jo light ki speed se travel karti hai, but uske andar tachyons ke jitni energy nahi hoti, so lightning bolt yaani bijli ne as a booster ka kaam kiya, just like a nitrous in car, so radio waves ki speed aur lightning bolt ki energy ka combination tachyons ko counter kar sakta hai”

Pathik “yaani unn dono ke takrane se dhamaka hua aur uss dhamaka se vaha worm hole open ho gaya..??”

Mayank “haa, thik yahi hua”

Manthan “par tune toh kaha ki tachyons teri body ke saath fuse hua tha”

Mayank “actually jis point par dhamaka hua, voh point khud mai tha, worm hole ka entry gate black hole tha aur black hole sab kuch apne andar khich leta hai, toh mere saath tachyons particles bhi black hole me khiche chale gaye, aur black hole me tachyons meri body se fuse ho gaye and as simple black hole sari chizo ko apne andar khichta hai, thik vaise hi white hole apne andar ki chize bahar nikal fainkta hai”

Manthan ajib si shakal banata hai aur apne baal ko khujate hue “inn sab ko samajna mere dimag ke bahar hai”

Mayank haste hue “hahaha, bas itna samaj le ki worm hole ek straw hai, jiska ek hisse par entry hai aur dusre par exit”

Siddhi manthan ko samjate hue “yaani Earth-2 par black hole create hue, jiske andar mayank khicha chala gaya aur Earth-1 par white hole hai, jaha se Mayank hamari earth par aaya”

Paridhi kuch der baad kehti hai “dexter ko rokenge kaise..??”

Mayank “dexter ko hum nai rok sakte”

To be continued..

Update : 29 (Feelings)​

Paridhi kuch der baad kehti hai “dexter ko rokenge kaise..

??”

Ab aage…

Mayank ne jese ek bomb fodte hue kaha “dexter ko roka nahi jaa sakta, we can’t stop him"

Mayank ki baat sunkar sab log chaunk gaye the, Manthan "common yaar, dekh mere pass tere jitni knowledge toh nahi hai, par itna toh mai yakin ke saath keh sakta hu ke pichle kuch dino mei maine jo kuch bhi dekha..jo kuch bhi jaana hai, uske baad tu haar nahi maan sakta..iss universe me agar multiverse exist kar sakta hai, koi chiz light se bhi jyada tezz ho sakti hai, toh fir dexter ko rokne ka bhi koi na koi rasta jarur hoga, aur tu inn sab ke baare me jitna janta hai..utna iss pure world me shayad hi koi janta hoga..so please, don’t give hope”

Pathik "haa..mere bhai, aur tune hi kaha thana ki multiverse ke hone par tuje bhi bharosa nahi tha, iss earth par aane ke baad tune sabse pehle timet-travel ke baare me socha, agar koi unbelievable chiz exist kar sakti hai, tu agar dimension cross karke dusre earth par aa sakta hai, toh fir tu dexter ko lekar haar nahi maan sakta, and this earth need you Manthan, aur haa..hamare pass ek benefit bhi hai, sirf tu hi voh eklauta insaan hai jo dexter ke chune se bacha ho..agar hum iss baare me aur jyada pata kar paaye toh we can save people, aur kya pata isi ke through hume dexter ko rokne ka rasta bhi mil jaaye”

Siddhi “haa..manthan, yeh dono sahi keh rahe hai, aur ek pal ke liye bhi yeh mat soch ki tu iss earth par yaa iss mission me akela hai..hum sab tere saath hai and voh AI Computer..gideon bhi toh tere saath hai"

Mayank "guys..dexter is much more than me or Gideon or anything else in the entire universe, mai ek mamuli sa insaan hu jo ek mamuli se planet par rahta hai, maana ki maine kabhi bhi multiverse ko sach nahi maana, lekin mai ek experiment ki galti ki vajah se iss earth par fasa hua hu, Gideon ek super computer hai..lekin uske powers ki bhi ek limit hai, but dexter..Dexter ke powers ki koi limit nahi hai” voh saans lete hue “time-travel, dimension travel, multiverse..yeh sab Dexter ke aage bahut hi choti chize hai, aur ek pal ke liye bhi yeh naa bhulna ki hamari ladayi kisi aam jeev se nahi..balki uss chiz se hai jo kabhi bhi kisi ke liye nahi rukti, bade se bada jeev uski taqat ke aage bebas ho jaata hai, hamari ladayi khud TIME ke saath hai”

Kruti "toh kya hum ese hi apni earth ke khatam hone ka intezaar kare, aur yeh soche ki kab dexter hume bhi hamesa ke liye sula de..??"

Kruti ne behad hi ukhde hue swar me kaha jise sunkar mayank uski aur dekhne laga, Siddhi ne kruti ke sawalo ka jawab dete hue kaha “nahi manthan-2, mai itni jaldi marna nahi chahti, i want to leave"

Mayank "marna kisi ko bhi pasand nahi hota, but yeh kudrat ka khel hai aur shayad yeh kudrat ke saath khilwaad karne ka hi natiza hai, and i am really sorry, iss earth par jo kuch bhi ho raha hai..yeh sab hamari ki gayi hui galtiyo ka asar hai, kaash ke humne uss experiment ko kabhi shuru hi naa kiya hota toh aaj aap sab ki yeh haalat nahi hoti”

Rajendra "son, sabse pehle toh khud ko criticise karna chod de, mana ki dexter tere earth ki galtiyo ki vajah se aaya hai, par yeh pura sach nahi hai, hum logo ne kabhi bhi kudrat ki kadar nahi ki, sirf aur sirf nuksan pahuchaya hai, aur kahi na kahi galti hamare earth ki bhi hai, aaj hamare planet par crime, pollution itni had tak badh gaya hai ki earth ka ant dheere dheere najdik aa raha hai, aur yeh rates agar isi tarah badhte rahe toh hamari earth bahut jaldi khatam ho jaayegi..but agar tu really me hamari madad karna chahta hai, toh tuje khud ko dosh dena band karna hoga..aur yeh sochna chalu kar ki Dexter ko roka kese jaaye”

Kruti “yes manthan, jo ho chukka hai hum badal nahi sakte, but aage jo hone vala hai use rokne ki koshish jarur kar sakte hai”

Paridhi jo abtak chup thi, voh kehti hai “manthan, ham sab jante hai ki hamari ladayi waqt ke saath hai, aur waqt ko rokna impossible hai, par kya sirf issi baat ke dar se hum ummid toh nahi chod sakte na..?? kya waqt ka darr apno ki judayi ke darr se jyada hai..?? agar hum aise hi Dexter se darte rahe toh hum apne aap ko bhi nahi bacha payenge, aur mai bina lade haar nahi manna chahti”

Mayank "mai aap sab ki baat ko samaj raha hu, aur yakin maaniye, mai khud aap sab ki madad karna chahta hu, but I really don't know how to stop him, meri har knowledge iss waqt Dexter ke samne bekar lag rahi hai, koyi bhi theories kaam nahi aa rahi”

Kuch der vaha par chuppi chaayi rahi, rajendra "kabhi kabhi hume theories ko chodkar kuch aur baato par dhyan dena padta hai, hume apne sawalo ke jawab kahi aur se bhi mil sakte hai, jese ki maine kabhi nahi socha tha ki Dexter ke baare me muje iss tarah se pata chalega, aur tu khud bhi yeh baat janta hai..multiverse sirf theories me exist nahi karta” thoda rukkar “well, i need to go, muje crime branch jaake reports taiyaar karni hai, I am sorry"

Rajendra ke jaane ke baad bhi koi kuch nahi bola, karib 15 min ke baad pathik kuch sochte hue mayank se ek sawal karta hai "manthan-2, mere dimag me ek baat kabse ghum rahi hai, tune abhi abhi kuch der pehle Dexter ko lekar kuch kaha tha”

Mayank uski aur sawaliya bhari najro se dekhta hai, pathik "tune kaha tha ki jab dexter ne tuje chua tha uss waqt tuje tera past, present aur future ek hi waqt par dikhayi diya tha"

Mayank haa mein apna sir hilate hue "haa muje yaad hai, par tu kehna kya chahta hai"

Pathik "mai bas yeh janna chahta hu ki uss waqt tune kya dekha tha..??"

Mayank ne sab kuch bata diya tha, lekin Dexter ke chune par usne kya dekha voh kisi ko nahi bataya aur naa hi voh yeh kisi ko batana chahta tha

Pathik ke sawal se sabhi log mayank ki aur dekhne lage..unn sab ki najar mayank ke chehre par tiki hui thi, iss aas me ki mayank ab kuch bolega

Lekin aisa nahi hua, mayank kuch nahi bola, voh apne najre jukate hue khada hua aur room ki gallery me aagaya, kisi ko kuch bhi samaj me nahi aaya ki mayank ne aisa kyu kiya..

par haa uski aankho se nikalne vaale aansu sabne dekh liye the

Siddhi "ise kya hua..?? Iss ladke ko jitna samajne ki koshish karte hai utna hi usme ulajte jaa rahe hai"

Sabne siddhi ki baat me haami bhari, kruti "mayank ne hume sab kuch bataya, lekin usne yeh nahi bataya ki usne kya dekh tha"

Siddhi "aisa toh kya ho sakta hai jo voh humse chupana chahta hai"

Lekin siddhi ke iss sawal ka jawab kisike pass nahi tha, sivay paridhi ke, paridhi "i think i know, voh hume kyu nahi batana chah raha"

Sab ek sath "kya..??"

Paridhi "but I am not sure, shayad mai galat bhi ho sakti hu, I think usne jo dekha tha voh shayad bahut hi bura tha, ab tak mayank ne jin jin logo ko khoya hai..shayad unhi mese kisi ki death ko dekha hoga"

Manthan "pari, maybe you are right, jese hi tune" pathik ki aur ishara kiya "yeh sawal kiya, uski aankho me dard aur aansu dono hi ek saath aagaye the"

Kruti "mayank hume naa batakar khud ko hi hurt kar raha hai"

Siddhi "but voh share kare bhi toh kisse..??"

Kruti "wo hamare saath share kar sakta hai, we are his friends"

Paridhi "nahi kruti, khud ko uski jagah rakhkar dekh, uske parents ki death uske bachpan me uske hi aankho ke samne hui thi, voh jisse pyaar karta tha uski maut usse kuch fanslo ki duri par hui thi..Mayank ne apne pyaar ko bachani ki koshish puri ki..par hua kya, voh yaaha..hamare earth par aakar fans gaya, aur sirf itna hi nahi..jab voh vapas apne gahr Delhi aaya…tab usne sab kuch badla hua dekha, aur fir unn logo ko dekha jisko dekhne ki usne kabhi sapne me bhi ummid nahi ki hogi…yaani uske Mom Dad, yaani Rajendra Uncle aur Madhvi Aunty, lekin shayad uske liye yeh kaafi nahi tha, Mayank ne muje haste hue dekha, aur meri shakal uski Pari se milti hai, ab baata kya tuje lagta hai ki voh yeh sab baate kisse share kare..?? unse jo uske mummy papa ke jese dikhte hai..ya usse jo uske pyaar ki humshakal hai..yaa fir usse jisse voh sabse jyada nafrat karta hai, I mean teri humshakal se” usne siddhi ki aur ishara karte hue kaha “humne kabhi yeh nahi socha ki hum sab ko iss tarah dekhkar uspar kya beet rahi hogi..??"

Paridhi ki baat sunkar koi kuch nahi bola, kuch der ke liye uss room me ekdum sannata cha gaya, sabhi bahar gallery me khade mayank ki aur dekhne lage jo gallery me khade khade bahar ka najara dekh raha tha, ya fir nahi dekh raha tha

Manthan "I think muje usse baat karni chahiye" aur voh uthkar jaane laga ki tabhi use siddhi ne toka "nahi manthan, muje lagta hai ki Mayank se Paridhi ko baat karni chahiye, kyunki iss waqt Mayank se sabse jyada close Paridhi se hai” aur voh pari ki aur dekhte hue “voh apni har baat tujse share karta hai”

Paridhi ajib si najro se dekhte hue sawal kiya "mai..??"

Siddhi "haa pari, maana ki tu uski girlfriend ki hamshakal hai, but he still believes in you, voh tere saath khul kar baat kar sakta hai"

Pathik "and yaa pari, jabse voh hum sab se mila hai, uska dhyan jyadatar tere par rehta hai, aur maine dekha hai ki jab voh tujse baat karta hai tab kuch der ke liye hi sahi..par voh tere sath baat karte waqt sab kuch bhul jaata hai, use tere saath rehna acha lagta hai"

Yeh sunkar pari sab ki aur dekhne lagi, par uske man me ek saath bahut saare sawaal ghum rahe the, voh apne man me sochti hai "kya sach me manthan ko mere saath rehna pasand hai..?? Sach kahu toh muje khud uske saath rehna acha lagta hai, pata nahi kyu par..bas acha lagta hai, man ko ek ajib sa sukun milta hai, aur dil..dil toh karta hai ki mai hamesa uske saath hi rahu..aur mera bas chale toh usko kabhi sad naa hone du..?? Par yeh sab mere sath kyu ho raha hai, mai toh usko thik se janti bhi nahi, usko mile hue abhi ek hafta hua hai, aur Manthan ke liye jo feelings mere dil me hai voh kahi attraction ki vajah se toh nahi hai..?? Lekin jab manthan ne muje kiss ki, kyu mai usko mana nahi kar paayi, kyu khud ko uski baanho me pighalta hua mehsus karti hu..?? kyu baar-baar yeh man karta hai ki mai usi ke baanho me rahu, Yeh..yeh sab kya ho raha hai mere saath..?? mere toh kuch bhi samaj me nahi aa raha"

Tabhi kruti ne pari ke aankho ke samne chutki bajayi "darling kaha kho gayi..??"

Paridhi jese neend se jagte hue "aahhhh, kk..kkku..uuccc….hh nahi, shayad tum sab thik keh rahe ho, I should go and talk to him"

Siddhi kuch sochte hue "paridhi..tum dono ko walk par kyu nahi jaate, shayad voh baahar jaakar khud ko fresh mehsus kare aur kya pata voh tujse apni baate bhi share kar paaye..?? aur vese bhi ab kuch hi ghanto me raat ho jayegi"

Paridhi usko sawaliya bhari najro se dekhti hai, siddhi "i mean dekh jab voh tere saath akela hoga toh jyada se jyada khul kar baat kar payega, and kehte haina, ki jab man halka ho jaaye tab hamara dimag sahi se kaam karta hai"

Paridhi bas apni pyaari si smile deti hai aur voh manthan-2 ke pass jaane lagi, tabhi siddhi ne use rokte hue kaha "and yeah, hum sab log direct infinity mall me milenge, raat ka dinner bhi vahi se karenge"

Pari haa mein apna sar hilati hai aur gallery me chali gayi, uske jaate hi manthan bola "tu karna kya chah rahi hai..?? Iss tarah se pari aur manthan dono ek dusre se close ho jayenge..??"

Kruti "haa siddhi, tu toh jaanti hai ki paridhi ke dil me bhi mayank ke liye kuch feelings hai"

Siddhi "haan, I know, aur usme problem kya hai..?? Mayank ko apna khoya pyaar vaapis mil jaayega, aur yeh tum log bhi janti ho ki Mayank ke aane ke baad Paridhi kitni khush rehne lagi hai"

Pathik "haa siddhi, hum jante hai, lekin yahi toh problem hai, jab mayank apne earth vapas chala jayega tab Paridhi ka kya hoga tune socha hai..?? muskil se usne hasna sikha hai, agar iss baar uske saath aisa kuch hua, voh toh bichari tut hi jayegi"

Siddhi "mai janti hu..

pathik, par paridhi jo sapne akshar mayank ke life ke dekha karti thi, har raat maine uske chehre ko dekha hai, usko utna khus maine kabhi nahi dekha, and yakeen maan agar unn dono ke dil me sach me ek dusre ke liye feelings hai, toh paridhi mayank ko kabhi vapas nahi jaane degi"

Bahar gallery me railing ki tek liye hue mayank bahar ka najara dekh raha tha, paridhi uske pass aakar uske kandhe par haath rakhti hai

Paridhi ke aisa karne par mayank ne bina uski aur dekhe hue kaha "kitna khubsurat najara haina pari, par dexter yeh sab tabaah kar dega” pata nahi kese par mayank ko ehsas ho gaya tha ki uske pass aane vala shaks aur koi nahi paridhi hai

Paridhi "tuje kese pata ki mai hi hu..??" Voh sawaliya bhari najro se mayank ko dekh rahi thi, Mayank ne vese hi juke hue apna chehra paridhi ki aur kiya aur bina kuch kahe uski aankho me dekhne laga

Siddhi unn dono ki aur ishara karte hue "see, kaha tha na maine, so let's go now"

Manthan rone jesi shakal banate hue "kya tuje sach me mall jaana hai..?? tuje iss waqt shopping karni hai..??"

Siddhi "haa and please ab der mat kar, jab tak mayank kuch bataega nahi..hum kuch nahi kar sakte, aur mai yaha aakar yeh mauka bilkul bhi miss nahi karna chahti, and mera manna hai ki jab tak hamare pass waqt hai..hume life ko puri tarah se enjoy karna chahiye"

Uske baad voh sab vaha se chale gaye, vahi mayank kuch der baad bola "pata nahi, par mere dil ne kaha ki tu hi hai"

Mayank fir sidha khada hua aur mudkar hall ki aur dekha par vaha koi nahi tha "yeh sab kaha gaye..??"

Paridhi "infinity mall..Siddhi yeh mauka miss nahi karna chahti"

Mayank "shopping toh tuje bhi pasand hai, fir tu kyu nahi gayi..??"

Paridhi ne ek dum masum sa chehra banate hue kaha "tu bhi na..ek dum pagal hai, unn dono love birds ke bich mai kya karti, aur muje bore hone ka koi shokh nahi hai"

Mayank haste hue "kruti aur pathik bhi toh the saath me"

Paridhi "nahi, Kruti ka bf yahi rahta hai..toh voh pakka usse milne jaayegi, aur Pathik ke saath rehkar mai uski boring padhayi vaali baate nahi sunna chahti, so please leave it, par tu muje bhagana kyu chahta hai, kya mai itni buri hu..??"

Mayank ko iss baat ki bilkul bhi ummid nahi thi, voh jhep jaata hai aur haklate hue "nn..naahi nahi, mm.mme..rrr.a.aaa voh matlab nahi tha, i am sorry"

Paridhi haste hue “paglu kahi ka” aur voh pyaar se Mayank ke baalo ko khujati hai aur “mai change karke aati hu” aur bathroom me ghus gayi

Mayank haste hue apne man me kehta hai “yeh ladki bhi na, hamesa aisa hi karti hai” aur use firse ek baar apni pari ki baate yaad aagayi, voh manthan ko pyaar se paglu bulaya karti thi

To be continued..

Update : 30 (Tere Liye)​

“are sun toh sahi, kaha bhaag rahi hai” pari ke piche bhagte hue manthan bola

Paridhi apna muh banakar manthan ko chidate hue bhaag rahi thi “hehehe, pakdo pakdo..heheheh”

Manthan “are yaar please ruk jaa na, kyun itna tang kar rahi hai” kehte hue manthan paridhi ke samne aa gaya

Sofe ki aad liye hue Paridhi manthan ko chida rahi thi, “hehehe, tu manta hai na ki tu muje nahi pakad sakta”

Manthan “acha bachu, muje challenge”

Paridhi “hmm, haa, yahi samaj lo” kehte hue usne aankkh maar di

Manthan “agar maine challenge puri kar li toh muje kya milega..??”

Paridhi sochne ka natak karte hue “pata nahi..aur naahi mai tuje kuch dene vaali hu” aur fir usne apna angutha dikhaya aur sofe ki aad me hi bhagti rahi

Manthan aur paridhi dono hi sofe ke aaspass bhaag rahe the, kabhi dayi taraf jaate toh kabhi baayi taraf, lekin manthan use pakad nahi paa raha tha, iss pakdam pakdayi me dono ki hi saanse foolne lagi thi, lekin dono mese koi bhi haar manne ko taiyaar nahi tha

manthan ki halat dekhkar Paridhi ko aur bhi jyada maza aa raha tha, usne manthan ko chidane ke liye apni jaban bahar nikali aur anguthe se naa ka ishara kiya aur fir voh khilkhilakar hasne lagi

Paridhi ki yeh harkat dekhte hi Manthan ne turant sofe par pair rakha aur paridhi ki aur chalang lagayi..lekin jaldbaazi me Manthan ka pair sofe me hi atak gaya, aur voh kuch samaj paata uske pehle hi voh apne muh ke bal gir pada

Paridhi bhagte hue ruk gayi aur manthan ke uthne ki raah dekhne lagi, lekin kuch der baad bhi jab manthan ne koi harkat nahi ki, toh Paridhi ke chehre se muskaan hi gayab ho gayi aur voh chalte hue Manthan ke pass aayi, aur apne ghunto ke bal baithkar manthan ko uthane ki koshish karne lagi

Lekin manthan vaise hi laita raha, manthan ki aur se koi pratikriya naa dekhkar Paridhi ke dil ki dhadkan badh gayi, usne Manthan ko siddha kiya aur uske sar ko apni godi me rakha, aur pyaar se uske baalo ko sehlate hue boli “manthan, dekh yeh tera natak haina toh please band karde, muje aisa majak bilkul bhi nahi pasand” yeh kehte hue voh thodi raunsi ho gayi thi

Ab manthan bhi pari se bahut pyaar karta tha, usse Pari ki ye halat nahi dekhi nahi jaa rahi thi, Paridhi ne pass me rakha vaas se paani lekar manthan ke chehre par chidka, lekin manthan fir bhi jaise tha vaise hi laita raha toh Pari ne vese hi ruanse swar me bola “manthu, please uth jaa, I am sorry, dekh mai aage se aisa majak kabhi nahi karungi, I promise”

Manthan ne dheere se apni aankho ko halke se khola aur usne dekha ki Pari ki aankhe nam ho gayi hai, usne turant hi pari ko kaske apni baaho me le liya aur vese hi use gudgudi karte hue hasne laga “hihihi, dekh pakad liya, ab kaha jaayegi”

Pari ko turant samaj me aagaya ki manthan behos hone ka natak kar raha tha, isliye voh uhkde hue swar me boli “stop it manthan, tuje majak suj raha hai, yaaha meri halat kharab ho gayi thi..aur tu hai ki…huh”

Manthan khada hua aur pari ke samne baith gaya aur pari ke chehre par haath rakhte hue uski aankho se aansuo ko hataya aur fir bola “sorry jaan, ab maaaf bhi kar de, mai majak bhi nahi kar sakta..

??”

Lekin paridhi ne apna muh ghuma liya, Manthan ne apne haatho ko pari ke kaano par rakha aur bola “acha baba, sorry, dekh ab toh maine kaan bhi pakad liye, ab toh maaf karde”

Manthan ki yeh harkat dekhkar Paridhi khud ko rok nahi paayi, aur haste hue voh manthan ke gale lag gayi “paglu kahi ka…huh, muje pareshan karne me tuje bahut maja aata haina..??”

Manthan “haanji, tuje pareshan karne ka toh muje haq hai..aur agar mai aaj yeh nahi karta toh mai teri godi me sar rakhkar kese lait ta hmmm..??”

Paridhi “huh..ek dum paglu hai tu”

Manthan ajib sa muh banate hue “are yaar, yeh paglu mat bola kar, muje nahi pasand”

Paridhi “mai toh tuje abse yahi bolungi…paglu, paglu, paglu”

“kaha kho gaya, chale yaa yahi rehne ka irada hai..??” awaaz sunte hi mayank ko jese hosh aaya aura jib si shakal banate hue voh paridhi ki aur dekhne laga

Mayank ki shakal iss waqt esi ho gayi thi ki paridhi khud ko hasne se rok nahi paayi, aur pari ko hasta dekh mayank usse puchta hai “kya hua..?? itna kyu has rahi hai..??” lekin paridhi ne kuch nahi kaha aur voh firse hasne lagi

Apne samne khadi Pari ke haste hue chehre me mayank kho sa gaya tha, ekdum pyaara sa chehra aur chehra par naa koi make-up, uski voh choti-choti lekin behad hi pyaari aankhe, aur aankho me ekdum halka sa kajal, pari iss waqt bahut hi jyada cute lag rahi thi

Kuch der baad paridhi kehti hai "kya hua..?? Ese kya dekh raha hai..??"

Mayank "teri smile, tu janti toh hai ki muje hamesa teri yeh smile dekhna pasand hai"

Paridhi apni aankhe thodi badi karte hue "kya..??"

Mayank "ii..ii meaann ki tu hasti hui jyada achi lagti hai, i am sorry mera tuje hurt karne ka koi irada nahi tha"

Paridhi apni finger mayank ke lips par rakhti hai "ssshhhhhh….chup, tune kuch bhi galat nahi kaha"

Mayank aur paridhi ki aankhe firse ek aur baar mil gayi..voh dono bina apni palke japkaye ek dusre ki aankho me dekhe jaa rahe the

Kuch der baad Mayank ne pucha “toh kya plan hai..??”

Paridhi “agar tuje koi problem naa ho toh National Park chale..??”

Mayank “haa..sure” aur voh dono hotel se nikal kar national park aagaye, lekin pure raste dono mese koi kuch bhi nahi bola

National Park pahuchkar Mayank vaaha ke nazare dekh raha tha, lekin usne abhi tak Paridhi se koi baat nahi ki thi..aur vahi Paridhi Mayank ke kuch bolne ka intezaar kar rahi thi

Dono chalte hue ek fountain ke pass aagaye, paani ki choti choti boonde beh rahi hawa ke saath milkar ek bheeni si khusboo faila rahi thi, aur jab paani ki chinte chehre par padte toh ek alag hi maza de rahe the

Paridhi ko yeh bahut hi pasand tha, voh apni aankhe band kiye hue unn boondo ke eshas ko mehsus kar rahi thi, aur vahi Mayank ki najar firse ek baar Pari ke pyaare se chehre par hi ruk gayi thi, voh bas ek tak pari ki aur dekhe jaa raha tha

Kuch der baad Paridhi apni aankhe kholti hai toh mayank ko apni aur dekhta paati hai, pata nahi kyu par aaj pehli baar Paridhi ko sharam aa rahi thi :blush:, voh blush karti hui apni najre niche karti hai aur dheere se kehti hai “kya dekh raha hai..??”

Mayank “tu bilkul bhi nahi badli, I mean you are the same, muje ek pal ke liye bhi aisa nahi lag raha ki mai apni pari ke saath nahi…balki kisi aur ladki ke saath hu”

Paridhi “tu aisa sochta hi kyu hai..?? mai bhi toh pari hi hu” lekin fir turant hi pari baat ko ghumate hue kehti hai “I mean tuje aisa kyu lag raha hai..??”

Mayank “teri har ek adat usse milti hai, uski har pasand, naa pasand, uska baat karne ka tarika..sab kuch, aur use sabse jyada park me ghumna pasand tha..muje aajtak kabhi samaj me nahi aaya ki use yeh itna kyu pasand tha”

Pari “kyunki nature, iss duniya ka sabse khubsurat tohfa hai, mai apna akelapan, apni pareshaniya park me aakar hamesa bhul jaati hu”

Mayank smile karte hue “voh hamesa kehti thi ki use baarish me bhigna bahut hi jyada pasand hai..aur”

Paridhi “aur kya..??” kehte hue voh aage gayi, aur fountain ka paani haath me lekar mayank ke upar chidak diya aur fir jor jor se hasne lagi

Mayank bhi uske saath hasne laga, aur fir usne pucha “kya tuje tere mom dad ki yaad aati hai..??”

Yeh sawaal sunte hi Paridhi ke chehre ki muskaan turant hi gayab ho gayi, lekin usne apne aap ko sambhala aur fir smile karte hue kaha “haa, muje unn sab ki bahut yaad aati hai, lekin mai jaanti hu…voh log muje chodkar kahi nahi gaye, hamesa mere saath hai”

Mayank uski aur dekhne laga, Paridhi “haa..manthan, mom..dad, aarav, yeh teeno hamesa mere saath hai, kyunki hum jinse bahut jyada pyaar karte hai..voh hamare dil se kabhi juda nahi hote, bas farak itna hai ki voh ab hume dikhayi nahi dete..lekin voh hamera pass hamesa maujud hote hai, aur jabtak hum jinda hai, unhe hamse koi alag nahi kar sakta”

Mayank kuch nahi bola, Paridhi ne apni baat ko aage badhaya “mai janti hu tune kya khoya hai, aur unhe khone ka dard mai bahut hi achche se mehsus bhi kar sakti hu, par kya voh yeh chahenge ki tu unki yaad me akshar ese hi sad rahe..?? jab tu pari se mila tha..tune apni har khushi ko uske naam kar di thi, tune usse promise kiya tha ki tu dubara kabhi sad nahi hoga..?? lekin tu usse kiya hua promise tod raha hai..tune ek baar bhi socha ki Pari ko kitna jyada bura laga raha hoga..?? pari toh yeh kabhi nahi chahti thi ki tu dubara sad ho, voh toh bas tuje khush dekhna chahti thi”

Mayank “tu yeh sab kese kar leti hai..?? tu aarav se bahut hi jyada close hai..fir uske bina kese reh rahi hai..??”

Paridhi gehri saans lekar “haa, aarav mere dil ke sabse jyada karib tha aur aaj bhi hai, par mai itna toh jaanti hu ki voh apni sis ko kabhi udaas nahi dekh sakta” kuch der rukkar “manthan, jo hua hum use nahi badal sakte, lekin abhi jo ho raha hai, use hum rok sakte hai..

yaa aage jo hone vala hai hum use badal sakte hai”

Mayank “nahi pari, ab kuch nahi ho sakta, there is no way”

Paridhi “mai nahi maanti, tu itni jaldi haar kese maan sakta hai..?? kya tu yahi chahta hai ki jo hamare saath hua voh har kisi ke saath ho..?? kya inn bacho ke saath bhi vahi hona chahiye, jo hum dono ke saath hua hai..??” voh thodi dur khel rahe chote bachcho ki aur ishara karti hai

Mayank kuch pal ke liye unhe dekhta hai aur fir “mai yeh kabhi sapne me bhi nahi chahunga ki jo mere saath hua hai voh kisi aur ke saath ho, par..”

Paridhi uski baat ko bich me hi kaat te hue kehti hai “manthan, mai yeh toh nahi jaanti ki tune Time-Force me kya dekha tha, lekin mai itna toh jarur jaanti hu ki mai jisse pyaar karti hu voh itne jaldi haar nahi maan sakta, aur mera dil keh raha hai ki tu Dexter ko rokne ka koi na koi rasta toh jarur nikalega”

Mayank pari ki aankho me dekh raha tha, Pari “har insaan ki madad sirf waqt karta hai..fir chahe hamari ladayi khud waqt se kyu naa ho..?? iss pure planet par bahut se log hai..lekin waqt ne sirf tuje chuna, sirf tu uss future ko dekh paaya hai jo kisi aur ne nahi dekha..toh kya hua ki voh bahut hi bhayank tha..shayad waqt bhi tujse kehna chah raha hai ki hum apna future badal sakte hai..hum unn sab ko bacha sakte hai jisse hum pyaar karte hai”

Pari ki baato ko mayank bade hi dhyaan se sunn raha tha, uske man me jo bhi baate ghum rahi thi voh akhir uske jubaan par aahi gayi “par kaise..?? kash ki muje ek chota sa bhi clue bhi mil jaata hai, toh mai apni puri jaan laga deta, par aisa kuch bhi nahi hai”

Paridhi “manthan..iss ladayi me tu akela nahi hai, hum sab tere saath hai, agar hum iss ladayi me ek saath hokar rahenge toh koi na koi rasta toh jarur dhund lenge, bas ek baat yaad rakhni hai..agar time ko humne cheda hai..toh use thik karne ki jimmedaari bhi hamari hai”

Voh dono kuch der chup rahe, tabhi paridhi ko achanak se kuch yaad aaya “manthan, tune ek baat notice ki..??”

Mayank sawaliya bhari najro se dekhte hue “kya..??”

Aur fir paridhi ne jo bataya uske baad Mayank ki aankho me ek josh aa gaya tha, voh paridhi ke chehre ko apne haath me lete hue kehta hai “mai ek baar apni pari ko kho chukka hai, iss baar mai tuje nahi khona chahta, I promise you Pari..chahe kuch bhi ho jaaye, mai Dexter ko rokkar hi rahunga, sirf TERE LIYE”

To be continued..

Update : 31 (End Of the WORLD)​

“mai ek baar apni pari ko kho chukka hai, iss baar mai tuje nahi khona chahta, I promise you Pari..chahe kuch bhi ho jaaye, mai Dexter ko rokkar hi rahunga, sirf TERE LIYE”

Ab aage…

Mayank ki baat sidhe pari ke dil ko chu gayi thi, iss waqt voh jo mehsus kar rahi thi use mai shabdo me bayan nahi kar sakta, Pari ka dil iss waqt bahut hi joro se dhadak raha tha, aur voh bina palke japkaaye sidhe mayank ki aankho me dekh rahi thi aur fir voh apne aap hi Mayank ke gale lag gayi aur apna sar mayank ke dil par rakhte hue behad pyaar se boli “I don’t want to loose you too”

Khair kuch der voh dono ese hi idhar udhar ki baate karte rahe aur fir sham ke waqt voh dono bhi INFINITY Mall ki aur nikal pade, vaha pahuchte hi dono sidhe ek restaurant me gaye jaha unke sare dost bahar hi intezaar kar rahe the

Sabhi ki najre Pari ke chehre par tiki hui thi..kyunki kisine bhi aajse pehle Pari ko itna jyada khush kabhi nahi dekha tha..vahi Mayank aur Pari abhi bhi apni baato me masghul the

Khair khaana khate waqt sabne ek dusre ki khichayi ki, aur raat ko sabhi log vapas Mayank ke room me ikhatta hue

Pari ki baat sunne par Rajendra ko yakin nahi ho raha tha, voh thoda chuankte hue chillaya “kyaa..?? yeh kese ho sakta hai..??”

Manthan ne mayank ki aur dekhte hue pucha “aur tu keh raha hai ki tuje iss baat ka koi andaza hi nahi tha..??”

Pathik “mere toh kuch samaj me nahi aa raha ki yeh kese ho sakta hai, I mean jab tune dexter ko chua tha, tuje iss baat ka andaaza bhi nahi hua..??”

Mayank gehri saans lete hue “jab mera pehli baar Dexter se contact hua tha, tab maine usko cross kiya tha..almost 90o degree ke angle par, lekin aaj..aaj jab Dexter aur mera contact hua..tab meri position thik uske samne the..180o par, aur muje laga ki Dexter ke samne jaane ki vajah se mai uski powers seh nahi paaya aur usse dur jaa gira aur fir maine uss baat par jyada dhyaan bhi nahi diya”

Siddhi “voh sab toh thik hai, lekin tune abhi tak yeh nahi bataya ki jab tum dono ka contact hua tab tune kya dekha tha..?? aur kya iss baar bhi tune vohi dekha..??”

Mayank thoda rukkar “jese ki maine pehle bhi kaha tha..maine ek saath apna past, present aur future dekha tha, maine apna past dekha..jisme mere mom dad mere aankho ke samne mare the, mera present dekha..yaani pari ki death, aur future me jo dekha tha, voh tha iss earth ka ant, sab kuch jalkar rakh ho chuka tha”

Uss din jab meri najar uss chote bache par padi..aur Dexter ko uski taraf aate dekh mai khud ko rok nahi paaya tha, bina kuch soche samje mai kud gaya..aur maine uss chote se bache ko toh bacha liya..lekin uss waqt ek ajib si baat hui thi, chalaang lagate waqt mera pair Dexter se chu gaya tha..aur thik usi waqt mai ek ajib si jagah par pahuch gaya..yaa fir kisi aur dimension me..mai nahi janta tha ki voh kya chiz thi..lekin aaj muje pata hai ki mai Time Force ke andar tha, Time Force ek closed..par hollow tunnel ke jesa tha..aur mai teji se uss tunnel me aage badh raha tha..mere charo aur uss tunnel me kahi sari tasweere thi..lekin meri najar sirf mere samne the..jaha muje voh 3 tasweere dikhayi de rahi thi jisne muje upar se niche tak hila diya tha

Pehli tasweer me maine apne mom dad ko marte dekha..unka accident..voh truck, dusri tasweer me maine Pari ko ek aur baar marte hue dekha..voh mere bahut hi jyada karib thi, aur fir jab maine sabse aakhri tasweer dekhi..

mai seham gaya, kyunki maine uss tasweer me iss Earth ka ant dekha tha

Ek aisa ant jo hum kabhi apne sapne me bhi nahi soch sakte, sab kuch jalkar rakh ho chuka tha, jaaha najar pahuchti vaha sirf khander me badli hui imarate thi, asmaan me andhakar chaaya hua tha..aur zameen par jo roshni thi voh sirf vaha lagi hui aag se aa rahi thi

Mayank ki baat sunkar kisi se kuch bola nahi jaa raha tha..sabhi log uss aane vaale waqt ki kalpana kar rahe the, Pathik “toh kya sach me Dexter ko roka nahi jaa sakta..??”

Mayank “I don’t know, dexter se jeetna muskil hi nahi..naamumkin hai, par jo baate muje aaj pata chali hui..uske baad mai lade bina haar nahi manunga, kyunki muje lag raha hai..kuch toh ajib hai..kuch hai jo mai abhi tak nahi dekh paa raha”

Siddhi “hamari ladayi waqt se hai, kya hum sach me waqt ko hara paayenge..??”

Mayank “agar Dexter ne muje voh future dikhaya taaki hum apna future badal sake, Time Force muje kuch bhi dikha sakta tha..lekin usne sirf voh tabahi dikhayi, shayad waqt bhi yahi chahta hai ki hum uss aane vaali tabahi ko roke”

Kruti “aur iss baar tune kya dekha..??”

Mayank ne pehle kruti ki aur dekha “sach kahu toh..” aur fir Pari ki aur dekhte hue “iss baar maine sirf pari ko dekha tha, voh muje bachane ke liye khud Dexter ke pass aa rahi thi..dil me ek ajib sa dar lag raha tha, vohi dar jo maine apni Pari ko khote waqt mehsus kiya tha..janta hu ki yeh meri pari nahi hai..par fir bhi dil me Pari ko khone ka dar tha..agar ek aur baar meri vajah se Pari ko kuch ho jaata..toh mai apne aap ko kabhi maaf nahi kar paata, bas itna hi yaad hai muje”

Jab mayank yeh baate bol raha tha..tab Pari ke dil ki dhadkan badh gayi thi..jo palke niche juki hui toh sidhe Mayank ki aur uthkar use niharne lagi..Mayank ke hare k lafz uske kaano se hote hue sidhe uske dil me pahuch rahe the

Siddhi jo manthan ke pass baithi thi usne dheere se uske kaan me kaha “lagta hai yeh dono hi ek dusre ko pasand karne lage hai”

Sabhi log mayank aur pari ko saath dekhkar khush the, lekin Rajendra ko inn sab ke baare me kuch nahi pata tha, aur iss waqt uske dimaag me sirf Dexter ghum raha tha

Rajendra “par ek baat meri samaj me nahi aayi, dexter tuje kuch kar kyu nahi paaya..??”

Rajendra ki awaaz se sabhi log hosh me aaye aur mayank ne uska jawab dete hue kaha “simple theory hai, frequency aur time ke bich me ek chota sa..lekin bahut hi important relation hai, Frequency is a reciprocal of time, yaani jab frequency jyada hogi..time kam hoga, aur jab time jyada hoga toh frequench kam hogi”

Rajendra apna sar khujate hue “matlab...??”

sirf rajendra nahi..vaha maujud sabhi log apna sar khuja rahe the, aur manthan ne firse kaha “yaar, tuje kitni baat samjau, hindi me bataya kar, hum sab anpadh log hai, teri yeh language hum nahi samaj sakte”

Mayank haste hue “khair yeh sab samajna jaruri nahi hai, jaruri itna hai ki Dexter ka asar mujpar isiliye nahi ho raha tha kyunki mere pass yeh tha” usne apne watch ki aur ishara kiya “yeh frequency manipulator..isi ki vajah se voh mera kuch nahi bigad paa raha tha”

Rajendra “I get it, frequency manipulator me koi na koi frequency use hoti hi hai..frequency aur time dono hi ek dusre ke opposite hai..agar ek badhega toh dusra kam hoga, aur isi vajah se Dexter ka tujpar koi asar nahi ho raha”

Mayank “exactly..aur yahi vajah thi ki jab Dexter ne aaj subah muje pakda..tab uski raftar kam ho gayi thi”

Pathik “voh sab toh thik hai, par manipulator tha se tera kya matlab hai..??”

Mayank “yeh kharab ho chuka hai, dexter ke contact me aane se isne kaam karna band kar diya hai” usne apni watch dikhayi

Paridhi “agar yeh kharab ho chuka hai toh tu thik toh haina..??” uski awaaz me mayank ke liye chinta saaf jhalak rahi thi

Siddhi “agar yeh device subah se kaam nahi kar rahi toh tera brain crash kese nahi ho raha..?? I mean bina iss watch ke..”

Mayank “kyunki meri body aur mera brain abhi bhi uss frequency par stable hai, aur jabtak mai so nahi jaata..tabtak muje kuch nahi ho sakta”

Pathik “how..??”

Mayank “simple, jis taraf computer se kisi bhi software ko delete karne ke baad..uske saare traces ko khatam karne ke liye computer ko restart karna padta hai..thik usi tarah mera brain aur meri body me uss frequency ki image abhi bhi maujud hai”

Paridhi “yaani tu ab bina iss watch ki madad ke reh sakta hai..??”

Mayank “nahi pari, jab tak mai so nahi jaata..tab tak muje kuch nahi hoga”

Manthan “yaar, sach me..tune toh sab kuch badal ke rakh diya..kabhi sapne me bhi nahi socha tha ki iss universe me itna sab kuch hai..lekin aaj samaj me aaya ki jo chize itni basic hai..unka hamari life me kitna baad haath hai..I mean newton ka law, time ka relation…sach me, it’s incredible”

Paridhi ne manthan ki baat ko ignore karte hue kaha “toh ab kya hoga..?? bina iss watch ke…” voh bolte hue ruk gayi

Mayank “muje kuch nahi hoga, mai iss thik kar dunga..jyada waqt nahi lagega”

Rajendra “par sawal abhi bhi vohi hai..?? Dexter ko kese rokenge..??”

Mayank “pehle toh maine nahi socha tha, lekin Pari ne job yeh bataya ki Dexter ki raftar kam ho gayi thi..aur muje dur fainkne ke baad usne apna rasta badal liya..muje aisa lag raha hai ki kuch toh gadbad hai..koi esi baat hai jo mai abhi bhi nahi dekh paa raha..I need Gideon, muje delhi jaakar use yaaha laana hoga”

Pathik “par gideon se toh tu kahi se bhi contact kar sakta hai”

Mayank “haa, par iss earth ke computers utne capable nahi hai ki voh Gideon ke data ko 1 hafte me bhi process kar paaye, isiliye muje Gideon ko yaaha laana hai”

Manthan “well uske liye tuje delhi jaane ki jarurat nahi hai, meri ek buri adat hai..mai kahi bhi jaata hu..

apne laptop ko saath me lekar hi jaata hu, aur isiliye maine Gideon ko apne saath lekar aaya hu”

Mayank “well..fir toh tune kaafi asan kar diya, aur tabhi mai sochu ki Gideon ne muje koi message kyu nahi kiya”

Manthan “haa..voh sorry, lappy ki battery khatam ho gayi thi..aur mai charge pe rakhna bhul gaya”

Mayank “koi na, now let’s get to work” Aur fir mayank ne Gideon ko on kiya aur ON hote hi Gideon ne sabko great kiya

“Welcome Back Sir..Good Evening”

Mayank “Good Evening Gideon, any news..??”

Gideon “not at all sir, but I have something”

Mayank “what’s that..??”

Gideon “Aap jungle me dexter ke baare me pata lagane gaye the, uss waqt mai khud se hi apne kuch naye algorithms par kaam kar raha tha”

Mayank “aur tumhare naye algorithms kya kehte hai..??”

Gideon “sir..dexter apne har hamle ke baad ek jagah jarur jaata hai, mere pass uska koi reason nahi hai, lekin jo baat maine notice ki hai voh yeh hai ki karib 1 minute tak uski energy pure planet se gayab ho jaati hai”

Gideon ki baat sunte hi Mayank ka dimaag joro se chalne laga “Good Work Gideon..I knew it, kuch toh gadbad hai, Gideon..kuch aur jo tumhe ajib laga ho..anything”

Gideon “no sir, par sir..aap shayad unki madad le sakte hai”

Mayank kuch sochte hue “hmm..thanks Gideon, and haa..mai chahta hu ki tum aur bhi algorithms par kaam karo” aur fir voh Rajendra ki aur dekhte hue “dad..muje aapki madad chahiye”

Rajendra “kesi madad”

Mayank “bura mat maniye..par muje aapke assistant, Dr. Ajit ki madad chahiye, kyunki Dexter ke baare me iss waqt sabse jyada koi janta hai toh voh Ajit hai, agar Dexter ko rokna hai..toh muje Ajit ke saath milkar kaam karna hoga”

Rajendra “muje aisa kyu lag raha hai ki tuje Dexter ke baare me koi bahut badi baat pata chali hai”

Mayank kutil muskan dete hue “yup..shayad mai janta hu ki Dexter ko kese roka jaa sakta hai”

To be continued...

Update : 32 (Can They Beat TIME..??)​

“ohhhh freak, unbelievable, yeh kese ho sakta hai” computer ke samne baithe hue ajit ne kaha “Dexter ka raaj kuch aisa hoga yeh toh maine sapne me bhi nahi socha tha” apne chehre par dono haath rakhte hue bola

Ajit ke chehre se hi pata chal raha tha ki use koi bahut badi lekin khatarnak baat pata chali hai, voh baar baar apne chasmhe thik kar-kar ke computer ki screen par aaye hue results ko dekh raha tha, voh seat se khade hote hue khud se hi bola “agar yeh results sach hai..toh humari earth bahut hi bade khatre me hai..ek ese khatre me jisse bahar nikalna impossible hai, muje jald se jald Rajendra sir ko yeh baat batani hogi” aur voh turant hi rajendra ko call karta hai

In Hotel

Rajendra “muje aisa kyu lag raha hai ki tuje Dexter ke baare me koi bahut badi baat pata chali hai”

Mayank kutil muskan dete hue “yup..shayad mai janta hu ki Dexter ko kese roka jaa sakta hai, aur isiliye muje Ajit ki madad chahiye”

Sab ek saath “kese..??”

Mayank “isiliye toh muje Ajit ki madad chahiye, kyunki Dexter ko mai akele nahi rok sakta, kuch aesi baate hai..kuch ese sawal hai jiske jawab muje sirf Ajit se hi mil sakte hai”

Rajendra mayank ko dekhte hue kehta hai “thik hai, tuje jo karna hai kar, mai tere saath hu” aur utne me hi rajendra ke cell par Ajit ka call aaya

Phone ki screen par Ajit ka naam dekhte hi Rajendra ne Mayank ki aur dekha aur jese hi usne call receive kiya Ajit ki awaaz sunai di “sir, muje aapse abhi isi waqt milna hai” uski awaaz me gabhrahat saaf jalak rahi thi

Rajendra “what happened..?? is everything okay..??”

Ajit vese hi bola “no sir, kuch bhi sahi nahi hai, we are in big trouble, sir..mai janta hu yeh sahi waqt nahi hai..lekin baat hi kuch esi hai, mera aapse milna bahut jaruri hai”

Rajendra ke chehre par bhi dar ki lakire aa gayi thi “relax Ajit, calm down..aur aram se bata kya baat hai”

Ajit “sir..mai iss waqt aapko kuch nahi bata sakta, mere pass kuch ese evidence hai jo mai aapko dikhana chahta hu, sir please..i want to meet you”

Rajendra “thik hai, mere hotel pe aaja” aur voh hotel ka address de deta hai

Rajendra ke phone rakhte hi Manthan ne pucha “kya hua dad..?? Kahi dexter ne firse..” voh bolte hue ruk gaya

Rajendra “pata nahi, lekin Ajit bahut jyada dara hua lag raha tha, shayad koi bahut badi baat pata chali hai, ya fir koi aur baat hai, par voh yaha aa raha hai, uske aane ke baad hi pata chalega ki kya baat hai”

Karib 30 min ke baad Ajit Hotel Landmark me pahuch gaya, aur bahar receptionist se puch kar voh siddha Rajendra ke room me chala gaya

Room me jaate hi Ajit bola “I am sorry sir, mai iss waqt aapko pareshan kar raha hu”

Rajendra “it’s okay, no problem, lekin esi toh kya jaruri baat hai jo tu muje itni raat ko milne aaya”

Ajit bahut hi gambhirta se kehta hai “sir..pata nahi kese kahu par, muje kuch bhi samaj nahi aa raha” uske chehre se hi lag raha tha ki Ajit iss waqt bahut hi jyada dara hua hai..aur use sahi me kuch bhi nahi samaj aa raha

Rajendra ne use paani ki bottle dete hue kaha “relax Ajit, tu pehle shant hoja, aur aaram se bata ki kya baat hai”

Ajit ne paani piya aur gehri saans lete hue bola “sir I think we are in big trouble, it could be the end of the world”

Yeh baat sunkar Rajendra ko shock laga, isliye nahi ki earth khatam hone vaali hai..balki isliye ki yeh baat usne Ajit ke muh se suni

Rajendra ko samaj me nahi aa raha tha ki voh iss baat par kese react kare, lekin voh kuch bolta uske pehle Ajit ne kaha “janta hu ki meri baat aapko majak lag rahi hogi, ya fir aap yeh soch rahe honge ki mai koi behuda baat kar raha hau..but I have evidence, and I am damn sure ki yeh toh sirf ek shuruwat hai, aur iss earth ka sirf ek hi dushman nahi hai”

Rajendra use sawaliya bhari najro se dekhta hai “matlab..

?? mai kuch samja nahi”

Ajit “matlab yeh ki hume sirf Dexter se khatra nahi hai, jis raat ko Dexter hamari earth par aaya..uss raat voh akela nahi tha, uske saath koi aur bhi tha jo hamari Earth par aaya hai”

Ajit ki baat sunkar Rajendra apne man me kehta hai “ise mayank ke baare me kese pata chala..??” fir voh kehta hai “kesa evidence..??”

Ajit “yaad hai sir, maine aapko National Park ke baare me bataya tha, Dexter ke nishan ke baare me”

Rajendra haa mein apna sar hilata hai, aur Ajit ne aage kaha “lekin aaj subah jab hum uss Jungle me gaye, humne pura jungle chaan mara..lekin voh nishan kahi nahi mile, kyunki kisi ladke ne yeh kaha ki kuch der pehle usne Dexter ko dekha tha..aur Dexter ke darr ki vajah se kisine jungle me dhyan nahi diya”

Rajendra “ho sakta hai, par inn baato ko kya matlab..??”

Ajit “sir matlab yeh hai ki meri calulations galat nahi ho sakti, muje ajib lag raha tha, isliye maine firse unn saari reports ko study kiya, maine saare satellites images ko ek aur baar tudy kiya and I found that location once again, mai galat nahi tha, voh jagah thik usi jagah hai jaha honi chahiye, usi National Park me, samandar ke pass”

Rajendra “tu kehna kya chahta hai..?? saaf saaf bata”

Ajit “sir mai bas itna kehna chahta hu ki human race bahut bade khatre me hai, jo main soch raha hu..agar yahi baat hui toh fir hume koi nahi bacha sakta”

Rajendra abhi bhi kuch nahi samaj raha tha, usne thoda chidte hue kaha “tu baat ko gol-gol mat ghuma, jo bhi baat hai..just say it”

Ajit “sir..bura mat manna par maine kuch rules tode hai, jab aaj subah jungle me kuch nahi mila toh maine apni hi reports ko re-verified kiya, aur results same aane ke baad maine socha ki agar muje Dexter ke yaaha aane ki koi vajah mil jaaye toh shayad hamara kaam asan ho sakta hai, isiliye maine hamare main server ko hack kiya”

Rajendra “toh kya pata chala..??”

Ajit “pehle toh muje kuch samaj me nahi aaya, bahut sochne ke baad muje ek clue mila, Dexter ke baar baar National Park me jaane ki koi toh vajah ho sakti hai, aur mera shak sahi tha, apne har attacks ke baad Dexter National Park me jaata tha, yeh baat muje bahut hi jyada ajib lagi..isiliye maine socha ki agar Dexter ko rokna hai toh sabse pehle uske yaaha aane ke baare me janna hoga..aur Dexter ne apna sabse pehla hamla..karib 6 mahine pehle kiya tha, aur bas isiliye maine 6 mahine pehle ke images dekhe..aur unhi images mese muje yeh mila” kehte hue usne voh pic dikhayi jise dekhne ke baad Ajit itna jyada dar gaya tha

Rajendra ne voh pic dekhi lekin use itna jyada kuch samaj nahi aaya toh usne Ajit ki aur dekha, Ajit uss pic ko samjate hue kehta hai “sir yeh satellites thermal images hai, toh isse saaf nahi dikh raha, lekin iss pic ko jab maine ache se study kiya toh muje vohi energy ke traces mile jo Dexter ke aane par milte hai..uske har attacks ke baad milte hai, aur uss ladki ki body me bhi yahi energy ke traces the..lekin uss raat jab jungle se Dexter aaya, uss raat voh akela nahi tha..uske saath koi aur bhi tha jo hamare earth par aaya hai, and I think he is an alien”

Rajendra apne man me sochta hai “Ajit you are really genious, shayad isiliye Mayank ko teri madad ki jarurat hai”

Ajit “sir..aapko yeh baat ajib nahi lagti, agar uss raat do log aaye the, ek Dexter hai..toh fir dusra kaun hai..?? aur sabse bada sawal agar voh do the..voh dusra kaha gaya..aur iss waqt kaha hai..??” ajit ne kuch sawal Rajendra ke samne rakhe..lekin Rajendra ke chehre ke haw-bhaw dekhkar voh bola “sir..muje aisa kyu lag raha hai ki aap yeh baat jante hai” fir thoda duk-kar “yaani aap jante hai ki voh dusra kaun hai..??”

Rajendra “haa..haa mai yeh baat janta hu, aur yeh bhi janta hu ki uss raat jungle me kya hua tha”

Ajit “toh sir aap ne muje yeh baat pehle kyu nahi batayi..?? aur aapko iss baare me kese pata chala”

Rajendra ne uski baat ko ignore karte hue kaha “muje ab samaj me aaya ki Manthan tere saath kaam kyu karna chahta hai, I must say I am totally impressed”

Ajit ajib si shakal banate hue “manthan..?? voh toh apka son hai, mai kuch samja nahi”

Rajendra uske kandhe par haath rakhte hue “come, I want to show ypu something, aur shayad sab kuch jaane ke baad tuje samaj me aajayega ki maine tuje kuch kyu nahi bataya”

Ajit ko lekar Rajendra sidhe Mayank ke kamre me aagaya, jaha par already sab log maujud the

Lekin andar jaate hi chaunkne ki baari Ajit ki thi..kyunki jese hi usne kamre ke andar kadam rakha..voh chalte hue ruk gaya aur bas apne charo aur ghur ghur kar dekhne laga, jaha najar karta vaha par use kuch alag hi dekhne ko milta, har taraf transparent video clips dikthi..toh kahi par images dikhte, aur kahi par toh reports open the..aur unmese kuch Ajit ke reports the

Ajit ko kuch samaj nahi aa raha tha, kyunki iss waqt voh jo dekh raha tha voh uske liye kisi sapne se kam nahi tha..voh toh apne man me yahi soch raha tha ki yeh sab kese possible ho sakta hai..aisa toh usne sirf movies me dekha tha, Ajit sawaliya bhari najro se Rajendra ki aur dekhta hai jo iss waqt Mayank ke piche khada tha

Rajendra “he is here”

Mayank “turn it off Gideon”

Mayank se command milte hi voh transparent clips aur images palak japakte hi band ho gaye, aur Mayank ne ghumte hue Ajit se kaha “I must say I am impressed, tumhari saari research sahi hai..everything, itni jaldi toh mai bhi Dexter ke baare me nahi jaan paaya tha, aur jo evidence tumne ikhata kiye voh kabil-e-tariff hai”

Mayank ko dekhne ke baad Ajit ka dimag ghumne laga tha, voh kabhi Manthan ki aur dekhta toh kabhi Mayank ki aur, kyunki voh janta tha ki Rajendra ka sirf ek hi beta hai..isliye use kuch bhi samaj me nahi aa raha tha

Ajit atak atak kar kehta hai “unbelievable, jaha tak muje yaad hai aapka toh ek hi beta tha,,?? Fir yeh kaun hai..

??” usne Rajendra se sawal kiya

Rajendra “haa..par yeh bhi mera hi beta hai..bas thoda alag hai, and he needs your help”

Ajit sawal karte hue “kesi madad..?? yaaha ho kya raha hai, muje kuch bhi samaj me nahi aa raha”

Mayank “Dexter ko rokne ke liye muje tumhari madad chahiye”

Rajendra “kuch der pehle tune mujse ek sawaal kiya tha ki uss jungle me aaya hua voh dusra shaks kaun hai..toh yeh raha tumhara jawab”

Ajit ko ek bahut hi bada jatka laga “yaani uss raat Dexter ke saath tum aaye the..??”

Mayank “haa..voh mai hi tha, lekin yeh sab mai kabhi nahi chahta tha”

Ajit bas ek hi sawal karta hai “who are you..?? aur tumhari shakal Manthan se kese milti hai..??”

Mayank “sirf shakal hi nahi milti, I am him, but not from this universe, let say I am from EARTH-2”

Ajit chaunkte hue ek dum se chillaya “tt..ttaa..cchhhh..yyyyyooooo…oonnn..nnnn..sssss”

Ajit ke muh se tachyons shabd sunkar sabhi uski aur ghur ke dekhne lage, Ajit “I knew it, mai hamesa se jaanta tha ki multiverse exist karta hai, aur sirf tachyons hi voh missing particles hai jo inter-dimensioanl travel karne me madad kar sakte hai”

Mayank apna sar haa mein hilate hue “yup, it’s true, tachyons hi voh chiz hai jiski madad se multiverse me travel kar sakte hai” fir voh shuru se lekar ab tak sab kuch bata deta hai

Ajit “yaani mera andaaza sahi tha, sabki maut umar ke badhne ki vajah se hi hui hai, par yeh maine kabhi nahi socha tha ki DEXTER khud TIME hoga, maine bahut si jung ke baare me suna hai..lekin yeh kabhi nahi socha tha ki ek jung esi bhi hogi jisme HUMAN v/s TIME amne samne honge”

Pathik “mayank, ab toh bata ki Dexter ko rokenge kese”

Mayank “dexter ko roka nahi jaa sakta”

Manthan “yaar kabhi kehta hai use roka jaa sakta hai, toh ab keh raha hai ki use roka nahi jaa sakta..?? mere toh kuch bhi samaj me nahi aa raha”

Mayank “mai janta hu, lekin time ko rokna hum humans ke bas ke bahar hai, lekin mere pass ek idea hai, jise hum uska path badal sakte hai..lekin ek problem hai”

Rajendra “kesi problem..??”

Mayank “Dexter ko rokna ka sirf ek hi tarika hai, By creating particle accelerator explosion”

Rajendra aur Ajit ek saath “what..??” voh dono hi jor se chillaye

To be continued..

Update : 33 (Getting Ready)​

Rajendra aur Ajit ek saath “what..??” voh dono hi jor se chillaye

Ab aage..

Rajendra “tu pagal toh nahi ho gaya..?? I mean..tu janta bhi hai isse kya hoga..??”

Ajit “it’s very dangerous”

Ajit aur Rajendra ke chehre ko dekhte hue Pathik bola “y..yee..eehh…hh particle accum….” Voh bolte hue ruk gaya

Mayank “particle accelerator”

Pathik uski aur haath ka ishara karte hue “haa vahi, voh hai kya..?? aur aap sab itna kyu pareshan ho rahe ho..?? agar uss chiz se Dexter ko roka jaa sakta hai toh problem kya hai..??” Pathik ne apna vichar vyakt kiya

Rajendra “beta, voh koi chiz nahi hai, mayank uss chiz ko firse banana chahta hai..jiski badaulat voh yaaha aaya tha”

Pathik thoda asamaj me tha, voh sawaliya bhari najro se dekhte hue kehta hai “matlab..?? voh underground pipe aur tachyons..??”

Mayank haa mein apna sar hilata hai “haa..vahi”

Pathik “par kyu..?? agar firse vohi hua toh..??”

Mayank “relax..relax, aisa kuch bhi nahi hoga, just trust me on this one”

Rajendra “mayank..mai yeh risk nahi le sakta, aur yeh jante hue toh bilkul bhi nahi ki pichle baar iss experiment ki vajah se tere earth par kya hua tha, agar firse kahi choti si bhi gadbad ho gayi..uska anjaam shayad Dexter se bhi jyada bura ho sakta hai..??”

Mayank “iss baar aisa kuch nahi hoga, I have a plan”

Ajit “agar hum particle accelerator explosion ke liye maan bhi jaaye, lekin use banane me toh saalo lag jayenge”

Mayank “ji nahi, muje sirf 2 mahine chahiye”

Ajit chaunkte hue use ghurta hai “how..??”

Mayank haste hue “kaha na mere pass ek plan hai”

Rajendra ko kuch samaj me nahi aaya tha, kyunki Mayank ki earth par iss chiz ko banne me 5 saal lage the, aur vohi chiz dubara banane ke liye mayank sirf 2 mahine ka waqt maang raha hai, voh asamajbhav se hi Mayank se puchta hai “manthan..tu exactly karna kya chahta hai..??”

Mayank kuch sochte hue “just a min, muje ek sawal ka jawab chahiye” aur voh kehta hai “Gideon”

Gideon ki awaaz sabko sunayi di “yes sir”

Mayank “kuch pata chala” aur voh khud se kehta hai “please say yes”

Gideon “yes sir, date is 21st June 2017”

Mayank “thanks Gideon, kya lagta hai mera plan kaam karega”

Gideon “definitely sir, but sirf ek problem hai, aap jante hai aapko kya karna hai”

Mayank gehri saanse lete hue kehta hai “I know Gideon, I know, thanks buddy” aur fir voh Rajendra ki aur dekhte hue “I am ready”

Rajendra ne mayank ke samne apna sawal rakha “21st June, kya hoga uss din..??”

Mayank “well, jaisa maine socha tha thik vaisa hi hai, iss earth par bhi 21st June ko saal ka sabse lamba din hota hai”

Rajendra aur Ajit dono ko hi Mayank ki baate samaj me nahi aa rahi thi, voh dono Mayank ki aur dekhte hai..aur mayank unhe samjate hue kehta hai “uss din earth ka northern hemisphere..yaani uttaree golaardh, voh surya ke karib hota hai, yaa fir yeh bhi keh sakte hai ki uss din time, yaani ke waqt ke baaki ke aam dino ke mukable dheere chalta hai”

Manthan “yeh kese ho sakta hai..?? I mean waqt dheere chalta hai matlab..?? agar yahi baat hai toh jis din saal ka shortest day hota hai..yaani 21st December ko..kya uss din waqt teji se chalega..??”

Mayank haste hue “nahi manthan, maine sirf yeh as an example kaha..hum ek type se longest day ko time ke saath iss concept se compare kar sakte hai”

Rajendra “yeh toh samaj me aagaya, lekin uss hi din hi kyu.

.??”

Mayank “yaad hai maine kaha tha ki Dexter apne har hamle ke baad voh uss jungle me jaate hai, because hi is unstable, voh baar baar jungle isiliye jaata hai taaki voh TIME FORCE me vapas jaa sake, aur yeh kyu ho raha hai iska reason muje pata hai”

Ajit utsukta se puchta hai “kya..??”

Mayank “Dexter khud TIME hai, aur TIME FORCE se alag hone ki vajah se voh unstable ho chuka hai”

Ajit chuankte hue “yaani ki voh Time Force me vapas jaana chahta hai, aur jo ki voh trans-dimensional energy uss jungle me maujud hai, aur isiliye voh baar baar uss jungle me jaata hai..brilliant”

Pathik “agar Dexter Time Force ka ek hissa hai, aur unstable hai toh Time Force ko kuch kyu nahi ho raha..?? I mean voh bhi toh unstable hokar break ho jaana chahiye”

Mayank “nahi pathik, aisa kuch nahi hoga” thoda rukkar “kese batao, haa, maan le ki Time Force ek nadi ki tarah hai..jo aage badhta hai, rukta hai aur mudta bhi hai, ab yeh soch ki agar kisi nadi mese ek balti paani ko nikal diya jaaye, toh uss balti me rahe paani se nadi ko kya farak padega..?? nadi toh vese hi behti rahegi jese pehle behti thi..lekin jo nadi ka paani balti me hai, use farak padega, voh ek jagah sthir ho jayega..yaani balti me, aur agar uss balti vaale paani ko vapas nadi me naa milaya gaya toh kuch waqt ke baad voh paani bigadna shuru ho jaayega”

Aage ki baat ko ajit ne samajte hue pura kiya “yaani thik iss nadi ki tarah, DEXTER ke nikalne par TIME FORCE ko koi farak nahi pada..lekin DEXTER unstable ho gaya”

Mayank ke iss example se sabhi ko samaj me aagaya tha, Rajendra ne firse apna sawal dohraya..jo voh shuru se puch raha tha “ab sabse jaruri sawal, Dexter ko rokna kese hai..??”

Mayank “maine kaha tha ki mai particle accelerator ka explosion create karunga, par mera matlab kuch iss tarah se tha, itna toh sab jaante hai ki space me waqt hamare earth ke mukable dheere chalta hai, yaani agar koi chiz earth ki surface se dur space me hai toh uske umar badhne ki rafter kam hogi, agar kisi chiz ki umar eaeth ke surface par 10 saal hai..toh space voh 10 saal se kam hi hogi”

Pathik “toh kya hume space me jaana hoga..??” usne apna sar khujate hue kaha

Siddhi “tu pagal toh nahi ho gaya, hum bhala space me kese jaa sakte hai..?? aur agar hum chale bhi gaye toh Dexter ko vaha kese le jayenge”

Mayank haste hue “hahaha, nahi pathik, koi space me nahi jaa raha, balki hum space ko yaha layange, I mean thik uske jesa atmosphere earth par banayenge..aur mai ek jagah janta hu aha yeh chiz possible hai”

Ajit “trans-dimensional energy”

Mayank “almost, agar vaha trans-dimensional energy maujud hai..toh usi jagah par Trans-Dimensional Gate hoga, bas muje uss gate ko kholna hai, aur Dexter ko uske andar bhejna hai”

Ajit “no way, mana ki tu Dexter ko chu sakta hai, lekin use jaan bujkaar andar pahuchana..asan nahi hoga”

Mayank “haa..isiliye muje aap dono ki madad chahiye” usne rajendra aur Ajit ki aur ishara kiya, aur unhe apne plan samjaya jise sunkar Ajit aur Rajendra dono ne mayank ko salute karte hai, kyunki mayank ne aisa plan banaya tha jo unn sab ke dimag se toh bahar tha..lekin Dexter ko rokne ke liye perfect tha

Pari jo abhi tak chup thi, voh puchti hai “Gideon ki voh baat..voh konse problem ki baat kar raha tha..??”

Mayank uski aur dekhte hue “relax pari, koi badi baat nahi hai, voh mai aur Ajit milkar solve kar denge..I promise”

Paridhi mayank ke pass jaakar uski aankho me dekhte hue kehti hai “pakka..?? tu juth toh nahi bol raha na..??”

Mayank smile karte hue haa mein apna sar hilata hai “haa..pakka, bas ek choti si problem hai, solve ho jayegi”

Manthan “mayank..voh toh thik hai, lekin inn 2 mahino tak Dexter pata nahi aur kitne logo ko, kitno sehero ko tabah karega”

Mayank “janta hu..but I am really sorry, filhal mere pass iss ke liye koi jawab nahi hai, par jaldi hi mai iska bhi koi na koi solution dhund lunga”

Rajendra “thik hai mayank, tuje jo bhi madad chahiye, sirf ek awaaz dena..and all the best”

Mayank thoda senti ho jata hai, kyunki pehli baar uske papa ne usko best wishes diye the, maana ki Rajendra uske asli papa nahi thi..par fir bhi voh apne aap ko rok nahi paaya aur jaakar Rajendra ke gale lag gaya..aur yeh itne saalo me pehla mauka tha jab Mayank ko apne papa ke pyaar ka eshas mila tha
Rajendra bhi yeh baat ache se janta tha, isliye usne bhi mayank ki pith par haath thapthapaya aur usse kaha “do your best..son”
#002060"> aur Mayank ne smile karte hue haa mein apna sar hilaya

After 2 Weeks
Uss baat ko karib 2 hafte beet chuke the..Mayank aur Ajit ne apni puri jaan laga di thi, voh dono hi din raat pagalo ki tarah kaam kar rahe the
Vese hi ek din dono jab saath me baithe hue the tab Ajit ne ek sawal kiya “mayank, uss din tune Paridhi se juth bola tha..voh kya problem hai, and please use taalna mat”

Mayank “haa, sahi kaha..maine Pari se juth bola tha, voh problem yeh hai ki…”

Jise sunne ke baad Ajit apni jagah se khada ho gaya, aur voh bola “tu janta bhi hai iska kya matlab hai..??”

Mayank “haa..ache se janta hu..par hamare pass sirf yahi ek option hai, and please iss baare mai kisi se koi baat nahi karna, waqt aane par mai unhe sab kuch bata dunga”

Tabhi Gideon uss kamre me project hua “sir, it’s done”

Ajit “what is it Gideon”

Mayank “Gideon khud se hi apne kuch algorithms par kaam kar raha tha, Dexter ke har attacks ke baad voh kaha jaata hai..konsi jagah se gujar ta hai, uske har ek attacks k bich me koi pattern hai ya nahi..uss sab ki study kar raha tha, aur jo algorithms bane hai..usse hum pata kar sakte hai ki Dexter apna agla hamla kaha aur kab karega, atleast agar hume location pata hai toh hum logo ko bacha sakte hai..

atleast unn sab ko kisi safe jagah par le jaa sakte hai”

Jab yeh baat Ajit aur Mayank ne Rajendra ko batayi, toh use government se kehkar ek SPECIAL SQUAD banvayi, jo Gideon ki di hui location par jaakar logo ko kisi safe jagah pahuchane ka kaam karte the
Lekin jo sabse pehla hamla hua, uske liye SQUAD trained nahi hui thi..aur time ki kami ki vajah se ek pura sehar tabah ho gaya
Uss din pata chal gaya ki Gideon ke algorithms kaam kar rahe hai..Fir toh jese yeh silsala ban gaya tha, Gideon ki location se log bachne lage the, halaki nuksaan bahut ho raha tha..lekin masum logo ki jaane bach rahi thi

Par shayad inn logo ki kismet utni bhi achi nahi thi..Dexter ki taqat din bhar din badhti jaa rahi thi..SPECIAL SQUAD bhi ab fail hone lagi thi, firse logo ki maut ka silsala chalu ho chuka tha..aur isiliye ab logo ko bachane ke liye dusra rasta apna na tha
Iss problem ka solution nikalne ke liye Rajendra, Ajit aur Mayank ne milkar kaam kiya, aur uska bhi ek solution nikala..jo device Mayank ke haath me thi, usi device ko magnified karke Dexter ke path ko cross kiya jaata tha..halaki ab voh waqt bahut hi najdik tha

Time : 15 June 2017
Location : Hotel Landmark

Mayank pichle do mahine se kaam me laga hua tha, lekin ab uska kaam kaafi had tak khatam ho chuka tha, aur Paridhi ne use jidd karke sabke saath Dinner karne ke liye bulaya..aur mayank ko Pari ki zid ko maana pada
Raat ke dinner ke baad Paridhi aur Mayank dono hi tehelne ke liye ek park me aaye the, pichle 2 mahino me voh dono ek dusre ke kaafi karib aa chuke the, aur Pari hi thi jisne Mayank ka pura khayal rakha tha, Pari ki halat ab esi ho gayi thi ki use Mayank se dur rehna bilkul bhi acha nahi lagta tha

Voh dono bench par baithe hue the, aur Paridhi ne apna sar Mayank ke kandhe par rakha hua tha, aur usne pyaar se pucha “manthan, tu Siddhi se itni nafrat kyu karta hai”

Mayank uski aur dekhte hue “iss Earth ki siddhi kafi achi hai, lekin jo mere earth par hai usne muje bahut hurt kiya hai, voh toh meri sabse achi dost hua karti thi, par fir usne bina kuch bataye mujse friendship tod di, usne yeh bhi nahi bataya ki usne aisa kyu kiya, aur jab maine use puchne ki koshish ki tab usne mujse saaf keh diya ki ab mai usse baat nahi karu..voh sirf meri dost isliye bani thi taaki voh kisi ke saath baat kar sake..aur jab college khatam hui toh usne voh dosti bhi tod di”

Paridhi “thik hai chal ab gussa chod de, kya mai tujse ek sawal puch sakti ho”

Mayank “haa puchna, isme permission lene ki kya jarurat hai”

Paridhi “dekh meri baat ka bura nahi manna, par jab yeh sab khatam ho jayega tab kya..?? I mean jab Dexter yaha se chala jayega tab”

Mayank “dexter jab vapis time force me chala jayega, toh voh portal..jaha se mai aaya tha voh hamesa ke liye band ho jayega aur mai iss earth par hamesa ke liye trap hokar reh jaunga”

Yeh sunkar Pari man hi man bahut khush hui lekin usne Jahir nahi kiya, voh apne man me kehti hai “manthan, aaj mai tuje yeh batane aayi thi ki mai tuje pasand karne lagi hu, tere bina muje bilkul bhi acha nahi lagta..mai aaj apne pyaar ka izhaar karke tuje hamesa mere saath rahne ke liye kehne vaali thi, par ab nahi..mai intezaar karungi..uss din mai tuje sabke samne yeh baat keh dungi ki I LOVE YOU”
Khair inn dono ke bich kuch der baate hue aur Manthan vapis apne kaam par lag gaya, aur aakhir kar voh din aahi gaya jis din ka inn sab ko intezaar tha

Date : 21 June 2017
Location : Jungle Near Mumbai

Mayank “ajit, what is the status..??”

Ajit “it’s done”

To be continued…

Update : 34 (Final War-I)​

2 mahine beet chuke the, aakhir me voh din aahi gaya tha jiska sabko besabri se intezaar tha

Pichle 2 mahine se Ajit aur Mayank din raat pagalo ki tarah kaam kar rahe the, kyunki Dexter se ladyai koi aam ladayi nahi thi..aur waqt bahut hi kam tha..lekin unn dono ne bina waqt jaaya kiye apne apne kaamo ko anjaam de diya..ab baari thi toh uss plan ko execute karni

Lekin yeh 2 mahine koi aam do mahine nahi the..ek pal ke liye bhi kisine rahat ki saans nahi li thi, SPECIAL SQUAD ki mehnat se kaafi logo ki jaane bachi thi..lekin Dexter ki taqat ke samne squad bhi lacharo ho gayi thi..aur Dexter tha ki rukne ka naam nahi le raha tha

Gideon ke algorithms se SPECIAL SQUAD ko kaafi help mil rahi thi..par kehte hai na ki waqt kisi ka bhi saga nahi hota..voh toh bas aage badhna janta hai..Dexter ki power haroj badhti chali jaa rahi thi..ab toh SPECIAL SQUAD bhi uske aage lachar ho chuki thi, masum logo ke marne ki tahdat badhti hi chali jaa rahi thi

Inn 2 mahino me 100 se jyada seher tabah ho chuke the, anginat log, praniyo ki jaane jaa chuki thi, yaha tak Frequecny Manipulator bhi ab kisi kaam ke nahi rahe the..ab sirf ek chiz toh jo iss prithvi ko bacha sakti thi..ab waqt aa chukka tha ki Dexter ko hamesa ke liye rok diya jay..par kya waqt ko rokna itna asaan hoga..??

Date : 21st June 2017

Aakhri kaam jo bacha tha voh pura karne ke baad Mayank crime branch se Jungle jaane ke liye nikal chuka tha..lekin use raste me hi Pari aur uske baaki dosto ne rok liya

Mayank kuch kehta uske pehle Pari ne usse kaha “manthan, muje tere saath aana hai”

Mayank “yeh kaisa majak hai pari”

Pari “mai koi majak nahi kar rahi, mai tere sath aa rahi hu bas”

Mayank usko pyaar se samjate hue kehta hai “listen pari, vaha kya hoga mai nahi jaanta..aur voh jagah tere liye safe nahi hai”

Pari “manthan, dexter ne mere mom dad ko maara tha, usne mere bhai ko mujse alag kiya hai, kya mera itna bhi haq nahi hai ki mai use khatam hote hue dekh saku..??”

Mayank “pari..agar hamari ladayi kisi aam chiz se hoti toh mai mana nahi karta, but hamari yeh ladayi Dexter se hai, aur mai tuje kisi bhi khatre me nahi daalna chahta” Usne manthan ki aur dekhte hue kaha “ab tu hi isse samja”

Manthan “sirf Pari hi nahi..

hum sab tere saath aa rahe hai”

Mayank yeh sunkar thoda chaunk jaata hai, fir voh shanti se kehta hai “manthan, pagal mat ban, iss waqt jungle me aana tum sab ke liye sahi nahi hai, yeh meri ladayi hai..Dexter ka iss earth par aana meri vajah se hua hai..aur iss ladayi ko sirf mai hi khatam karunga”

“yeh toh tune sahi kaha, yeh ladayi teri hai..aur tuje hi use khatam karna hai” Siddhe ne mayank aur pari ke pass aate hue kaha

Siddhi ki baat sunkar Pari use gusse se ghurne lagi toh Siddhi ne aage kaha “lekin yeh ladayi sirf tere akele ki nahi hai, aur naa hi Dexter yaaha teri vajah se aaya hai, tu khud ko dosh dena band kar”

Pari “haa manthan, Siddhi sahi keh rahi hai”

Manthan “haa mere bhai, iss ladayi me tu akela nahi hai, maana ki teri jitni knowledge hum mese kisi ke bhi pass nahi hai..lekin mai haath par haath rakhe nahi baith sakta..dexter yaha chahe kisi bhi reason se aayo ho..muje parwah nahi hai..mai bas janta hu toh itna ki jisne mere planet par itni tabahi ki uske samne hone vali ladayi me mai kisi kayar ki tarah ek kone me nahi baithne vala”

Pathik “aur tu yeh mat bhool yeh hamari earth hai..hamara planet, yeh mera ghar hai..aur mai kisiko bhi apne ghar ko destroy nahi karne dunga”

Pari “haa manthan, mai bas usko khatam hote hue dekhna chahti hu..please mana mat kar”

Mayank ne kuch bolne ke liye apna muh khola hi tha ki Pari ne uske pehle hi kuch keh diya “aur mai janti hu, tu hume kuch nahi hone dega..I trust you Manthan”

Mayank ka dil joro se dhadak ne laga tha, aaj use pehli baar dar lag raha tha “aur agar mera plan fail ho gaya toh..?? Agar mai dexter ko nahi rok paaya toh..??”

Pari ne mayank ke ekdum karib aate hue kaha “aisa kuch nahi hoga, You will beat him..I believe in you, and you have to do this..for me, for all of us”

Mayank kuch der pari ki aankho me dekhta raha..use pari ki zid kea age jukna hi pada..aur uske baad voh sabhi log jungle me aagaye, lekin mayank ne unhe dur hi rehne ke liye kaha

Unhone dekha ki Ajit aur uski puri team pehle se hi vaha maujud hai, jaha pichle baar Pari aur Mayank aaye the..thik vaha par kuch devices rakhi hui hai, unn devices ko dekhte hue mayank ne apne comms se Ajit se pucha “are you ready..??”

Ajit “yes mayank, everything is set, bas Dexter ke aane ki deri hai”

Mayank “thik hai”

Mayank aur baaki log jaha khade, vaha se voh jagah kaafi dur thi..lekin itna toh saaf dikh raha tha ki vaha ho kya raha hai..aur yeh devices dekhte hue Pathik ne Mayank se pucha “mayank, aakhir tu karne kya vala hai..?? ab toh kuch bata”

Mayank kuch sochte hue “thik hai, Dexter ko rokne ke liye maine particle accelerator ke principle ka use kiya hai, aur jese ki maine pehle bataya tha, tachyons ko humne jiss tarah stable kiya tha voh bhi particle accelerator ke principle se hi kiya tha, generally particle accelerator ek machine hai jo electromagnetic field ki madad se kisi bhi charged particles ko light ki speed tak le jaaya sakta hai, lekin as humne yeh already proov kar diya hai ki tachyons are faster than speed of light, so muje particle accelerator banana ki jarurat nahi thi..maine tachyon particles ki madad se yeh device banayi hai” usne gun type ke jesi device apne pocket se nikali

Manthan ajib si shakal banate hue apne baal khujata hai “tu gun se Dexter ko rokega..??”

Mayank “nahi manthan, yeh koi mamuli gun nahi hai, yeh hai Tachyons Laser Gun, iss choti se device me maine tachyons ko load kiya hai..jo as a laser beam ki tarah kaam karega”

Pathik “mai kuch samja nahi, aur muje nahi lagta ki kisi aur ko bhi kuch samaj me aaya hai”

Mayank “relax, I will explain” usne apne haath se ishara kiya jaha voh devices rakhi hui thi “yeh jo left side hai, voh hai Frequency generator, jo continuously radio waves ki beam generate karke fire karega..aur thik vaise hi jo right side hai..voh hai Frequecny Manipulator, jiska kaam hai unn radiowaves ki frequency ko iss earth ki natural frequcny aur ek empty planet ki frequency ko ek stable frequency par sync karna”

Pathik “isse kya hoga..??”

Mayank “jaise hi Dexter uss circle ke andar aayega” usne ishara karte hue bataya jaha ek bada sa circle bana hua tha “tab yeh dono device apna kaam karna chalu kar degi..aur dono device se nikal rahi radiowaves ek saath milkar Dexter ko usi circle ke andar..usi position par lock kar degi, aur Dexter ki main power time hai, yaani radio waves ki frequency Dexter ki rafter ko kam kar degi..aur bas baaki ka kaam yeh gun kar degi”

Pathik “excellent yaar”

Lekin pari ka dimaag iss waqt kaafi teji se daud raha tha, voh turant hi boli “wait..wait..wait, agar yeh itna asaan hota toh tu hume yahaa aane ke liye mana nahi karta” usne mayank ki aur dekhte hue kaha “tu kya chupa raha hai..??”

Mayank hadbadate hue “kkk..kkuu..uucc..ccchhhh..hh nn..nnaa..aaa..hhhhh..iiii, m…maa….aaiinneee sab kuch toh bata diya”

Siddhi “tu hakla raha hai..juth bolte waqt manthan hamesa ese hi hakla ta hai”

Yeh sunne ke baad Pari thodi gusse se mayank ko ghurne lagi aur uske najdik jaakar kehti hai “bata kya chupa raha hai tu..?? aur tune muje abhi tak uss problem ke baare me nahi bataya”

Mayank apne man me hi sochta hai ki ab shayad use sab sach bata dena chahiye “haa pari, ek baat hai jo maine tum sab se chupayi hai..aur voh problem bhi isise related hai”

Pari thoda dar rahi thi “kk.kko…oonn….nn.sss..iiiii b..bbaaabbaaaattttttt”

Mayank “iss plan ko execute karne ke liye mera dexter ke karib rehna bahut jaruri hai..aur sabse jaruri baat yeh hai ki dexter ko rokne ke liye mere pass sirf ek hi chance hai”

Pathik “tu abhi bhi kuch toh chupa raha hai”

Mayank “yeh sari chize, mera matalb ki jab Dexter uss circle ke andar aajayega..tab voh dono device aur iss gun ki tachyonic beam..

yeh tino ek saath align honi chahiye, aur jab yeh hoga tab hi Dexter ko ek position par roka jaa sakta hai..aur tachyons ki speed ki vajah se” jaha dono device ke bich me jaga thi uss taraf ishara karte hue “uss jagah dimensional-gate open hoga, aur tachyonic beam ke andar tachyons hai..toh apni speed ki madad se tachyons Dexter ko apne saath uss gate tak ghasitega..aur jese hi dexter ek baar uss gate me chala gaya voh gate apne aap hi band ho jayega”

Pari chaunkte hue “kyaa..??” voh gussa hote hue kehti hai “aur tune mujse iitni badi baat chupayi..??”

Siddhi “mayank..yeh koi choti problem nahi hai”

Pari “tu kahi nahi jaa raha, isme teri jaan bhi jaa sakti hai, nahi Manthan..mai tuje marne ke liye nahi bhej sakti”

Mayank “relax pari, muje kuch nahi hoga, aur Dexter ko rokne ka sirf yahi ek aakhri mauka hai hamare pass, already bahut se log apni jaan gawah chuke hai..aur mai nahi chahta ki Dexter aur kisi ki jaan le”

Tabhi Gideon ki awaaz mayank ke kaan me sunayi di “sir..it’s time, he will be here in less than 5 minutes”

Mayank “copy that, and start all the devices”

Gideon “it’s been done sir”

Gideon se baat hote hi Mayank vaha se jaane laga ki Pari ne uska haath pakad liya, mayank ne mudkar pari ki aur dekha jo thodi ruansi hote hue kehti hai “please, come back..for me” Uski dhadkan bahur joro se chal rahi thi

Mayank smile karte hue haa mein apna sar hilata hai aur vaha se daudkar uss ghere ke karib aa aagaya, usne comms se Ajit se kaha “let’s do this..it’s time”

Update : 35 (Final War-II)
​

Gideon ne pehle se hi Dexter ke aane ki location aur path guess karke rakhe the, lekin shayad aaj Mayank ki kismat uske saath nahi thi, Dexter jaha se aane vala tha uski jagah voh alternate direction se aaya, aur jab tak yeh baat Mayank samaj paata..bahut der ho chuki thi

Dexter mayank ke piche se aaya aur Mayank ko apne raste se dur fainkte hue aage badh gaya aur voh sidhe uss circle ke andar chala gaya, lekin tabhi kuch aisa hua jiski ummid bhi nahi thi

Dexter uss circle me hi gol gol ghumne laga..Dexter ke aaspass jo blue colour roshni hoti thi usme dheere dheere bijli chamakne lagi

Dexter ki rafter ki vajah se Mayank uchchalte hue ek paid se jaa takraya aur uske haath se tachyon gun chutkar gir gayi aur voh behosh ho gaya

Mayank ko girte dekh pari khud ko rok nahi paayi aur voh daudte hue Mayank ke paas aagayi aur apne ghutno ke bal baith gayi, jab usne dekha ki Mayank behosh ho chuka hai toh usne mayank ke sar ko apni godi me le liya aur apne haath ko pyaar se uske sar par firane lagi

Pari ki aankho me aansu aa chuke the..tabhi usse Manthan ki awaaz sunayi di “pathik..tu kaha jaa..” voh bolte hue ruk gaya jab uski najar Pathik ke haath me rahi tachyon gun par padi, use samajte der naa lagi ki pathik kya karne vala hai, manthan turant bola “nahi pathik..don’t, pagal mat ban”

Pari ne jab pathik ki aur dekha toh usne kaha “please pathik, tu nahi”

Pathik “nahi pari, yeh kisi na kisi ko toh karna hi hoga, yaad hai mayank ne kaha tha ki yeh hamare pass aakhri mauka hai, tune bahut ro liya..ab aur nahi, ab waqt aagaya hai ki tu apni baaki ki life khushi se jeeye, ab tuje jeena hai..mayank ke saath, and I have to do this” aur voh turant hi daudte hue chala gaya

Yeh dekh pata nahi Kruti ko achanak se kya hua ki voh pathik ke piche bhaagi lekin Manthan ne use rok diya aur naa mein apna sar hilane laga

Kruti chillate hue kehti hai “haath chod manthan, please”

Manthan “nahi kruti” aur tabhi unhe pathik ki awaaz sunayi di

Pathik daudte hue hi chillaya “ajit, do it now” aur usne tachyon gun ko dexter ki aur kar diya

Jab ajit ne pathik ke haath me tachyon gun dekhi usne turant hi dono device start ki aur radio waves ko dexter par choda aur Pathik ne bhi thik usi waqt gun ka trigger dabaya, lekin kehte haina ki aise kaam karna asan nahi hota, Radiowave ne Dexter ko apni frequency se lock toh kar diya, lekin tachyon beam 2 second late hui

Dexter ke thik piche, usi jagah jaha par trans-dimensional energy maujud thi vaha ek temporary par stable worm hole open hone laga, par dexter bahut hi powerful thi, dexter ki raftar kam toh ho rahi thi..lekin jo electric current uske sharir ke aaspass tha voh ab tachyon beam ke saath mil chukka tha, tachyons ki vajah se voltage kaafi kam ho chuke the..lekin fir bhi kuch current sidhe Pathik ke sharir me jaa raha tha jise Pathik sambhal nahi paa raha tha

Dexter ki taqat ke aage Pathik laachar ho raha tha, voh vahi apne ghutno ke bal baith gaya lekin fir bhi usne apne haath se uss gun ko nahi choda..aur himmat rakhte hue usne kaha “just a little bit longer..I can do it, I have to”

Lekin Dexter ki raftar firse badhne lagi thi..aur pathik ke haath se gun chutne hi vaali thi ki tabhi uss gun par kisi ka haath aaya, aur jab pathik ne apni aankhe kholkar dekha toh voh koi aur nahi Mayank tha

Mayank “it’s enough pathik, leave it, I can take it from here”

Pathik “nahi mayank, ab nahi, agar abhi maine gun ko choda toh dexter nikal jayega”

Mayank ko laga ki pathik ese nahi manega, usne pathik ke pait me ek mukka mara aur pathik piche ki aur gir gaya..aur uski haath ki pakad gun se chut gayi aur mayank ne uss gun ko pakad liya..aur usne itna dhyan rakha ki uss gun ka trigger chute naa

Manthan uske saath tha, usne turant hi pathik ko sambhala aur use vaha se le jaane laga..ab unn sabhi ki najar Mayank par thi..jo dheere dheere chalte hue Dexter ke karib jaa raha tha

Pathik ko lekar manthan thoda dur aagaya..aur kruti uske pass aakar Pathik par gussa hokar chillane lagi “tu karna kya chahta tha..?? kuch akal wakal hai yaa nahi..tuje apni jaan ki kuch parwaah hai yaa nahi..?? agar tuje kuch ho jata toh..

??”

Sab log Kruti ko ghurkar dekh rahe the, kyunki kruti ek bindas ladki thi, aur aaj use pehli baar itna hyper hote hue dekha tha, tabhi pathik kehta hai “relax kruti, muje kuch nahi hua, and I am absolutely fine”

Kruti “aaya bade fina vala huh”

Pathik “chill yaar” fir usne pari ki aur dekhte hue kaha “pari, please save him, manthan ko ab tu hi bacha sakti hai..aur voh sirf teri hi baat sunega”

Paridhi sawaliya bhari najro se dekhte hue kehti hai “kya matlab..??”

Pathik “manthan khud ko blast karne jaa raha hai, Dexter ko rokne ke liye voh apni jaan de dega, please bacha le use”

Pari “tuje kese pata..??” fir chaunkte hue “ek minute, tu kya chupa raha hai mujse”

Pathik “ek baat hai jo maine tum sab se chupayi hai”

Manthan “konsi baat bc..??”

gaali sunkar siddhi manthan ki aur gusse se ghurne lagi, tabhi pathik bola “yeh baat mai bahut pehle se janta tha ki Mayank aakhir me yeh kadam uthane vala hai, jab manthan ajit se baat kar raha tha tab maine unn dono ki baate sun li thi”

Uss din ki Ajit aur Mayank ki baate

Ajit ne ek sawal kiya “mayank, uss din tune Paridhi se juth bola tha..voh kya problem hai, and please use taalna mat”

Mayank “haa, sahi kaha..maine Pari se juth bola tha, voh problem yeh hai ki jab mai iss gun ka use karunga, tab muje Dexter ke karib rehna hoga aur mere pass sirf ek hi mauka hoga, agar mai voh mauka chuk jaata hu toh..”

Ajit baat ko puri karte hue “yaani hume fir ek aur saal tak intezaar karna hoga..??”

Mayank “haa..par iska bhi maine ek solution nikala hai, Dexter ke powers ka mujpar koi asar nahi hota, agar mai uske pass jaakar use pakad leta hu, toh I have a chance”

Ajit sawaliya bhari najaro se dkehte hue “how..??”

Mayank “yeh gun, agar mai iska top cover nikal du toh yeh ek hand detonator ki tarah kaam karega..aur iske andar loaded sare tachyons ek saath bahar aajayenge aur ek bada dhamaka hoga..bas voh dhamak itna powerful hoga ki Dexter uss worm hole me chala jayega aur voh trans-dimensionl gate hamesa ke liye band ho jayega”

Ajit kuch kehta uske pehle hi unn dono ko Pathik ki awaaz sui di “no way, tu aisa kuch nahi kar sakta”

Mayank aur ajit ne pathik ki aur dekha jise saari baate sun li thi, Mayank “kitna suna tune..??”

Pathik uske pass aate hue kehta hai “sab kuch, manthan..maana ki mai tera dost nahi hu..lekin mai Pathik hu..aur mai janta hu ki tere earth par bhi Pathik tera sabse acha dost hai..aur uss naate mai tuje apni jaan nahi dene dunga, uss dhamake se tu Dexter ko toh rok dega..lekin saath me khud ko bhi khatam kar dega”

Mayank gehri saans dekhte hue “thanks mere bhai, lekin laakho logo ke marne se achcha hai ki mai mar jau”

Pathik “tune Pari ke baare me socha hai kuch..?? She loves you, bahut dino ke baad maine use itna khush dekha hai, please apne liye naa sahi..atleast uske liye, mai janta hu ki tu yeh kare bina maanega nahi..par atleast yeh baat tu Pari se toh mat chupa”

Mayank “haa..mai janta hu pari muje pasand karti hai, aur voh kitno mahino baad itni khush hai, aur yeh baate mai use bata kar uski khushiyo ko nahi cheenna chahta..mai use rote hue nahi dekhna chahta so please promise me ki tu use kuch bhi nahi bataega”

Yeh sunne ke baad Ajit apni jagah se khada ho gaya, aur voh bola “tu janta bhi hai iska kya matlab hai..??”

Mayank “haa..ache se janta hu..par hamare pass sirf yahi ek option hai, and please iss baare mein ab mai kisi se koi baat nahi karna chahta, waqt aane par mai unhe sab kuch bata dunga”

Back to present

Pari gusse se ghurte hue kehta hai “itni badi baad tune chupayi”

Pathik “I am sorry pari, par mai majbur tha” ki tabhi unhe mayank ki awaaz sunai di

Mayank Dexter ke bahut karib pahuch chukka tha, voh bola “it’s time to go home Dexter, say good bye” Aur usne chalang lagate hue Dexter ko pakad liya

Dexter se nikalti hui electric current mayank ko bahut jyada takleef de rahi thi, lekin fir bhi Mayank ne apna haath Dexter se nahi choda..aur chehre par muskaan laate hue usne gun ka upar vala cover nikal diya..aur fir Pari ki aur dekhte hue usne uss trigger ko daba diya aur vaha par ek bahut hi bada dhamaaka hua

Uss dhamake saath pari ki bhi jor se chikkh nikal gayi “nnnnnooooooooooo”

Dhaamaka itna jyada taqatwar tha ki pura jungle ek roshni me chuo gaya..kuch der ke liye vaha ek dum se shanti chaa gayi..dhamaka hote hi sabne apni apni aankhe band kar li thi, aur roshni ke saath me hawa bhi tezz behne lagi thi..bina badal ke asmaan me bijli kadakne lagi

Kuch der baad jab sab kuch shant hua toh pari ne apni aankhe kholi..aur usne sabse pehle vahi dekha jaha kuch der pehle usne Mayank ko aakhri baar dekha tha, uss jagah iss waqt hawa me abhi bhi dhul faili hui thi, lekin vaha dekhne se itna toh pata chal raha tha ki uss jagah ek bahut hi bada ghaddha ban gaya hai..aur ab vaha par koi nahi hai

Yeh dekhkar Pari tut gayi aur vahi par baithkar joro se rone lagi “kyu manthan, kyu..??”

Vahi Ajit ne turant hi apne comms se Gideon se baat ki aur usse baat karne ke baad voh bola “we did it..muje Dexter ke hone ke koi energy signal nahi mil rahe, He did it” lekin voh bhi udaas ho gaya

Siddhi pari ko gale lagati hai ki tabhi use kuch dikhayi deta hai jise dekhkar siddhi ke chehre par smile aa jati hai, aur uss taraf ishara karte pari se kehti hai “pari..mayank ko kuch nahi hua, voh dekh” usne apne haath se ishara kiya

Pari ne jab apni aankhe kholar dekha toh voh Mayank hi tha…uss dhamaka se kuch dur Mayank apne pait ke bal gira hua tha, uska chehre dusri aur tha..lekin uske haath abhi bhi halke se hil rahe the

Yeh dekh pari khud ko rok nahi paayi..aur voh daudte hue mayank ke pass jaane lagi ki achanak se voh ruk gayi..aur fir…..

To be continued…

Update : 36 (Ultimate Sacrifice)​

Kehte hai ki agar hamari kismat achi ho toh hum bure se bure waqt ko bhi hara sakta hai, lekin agar waqt sahi ho..par hamari kismat hamara saath naa deri rahi ho toh achche se achcha waqt bhi hamare kaam nahi aata

Aisa hi kuch Mayank ke saath bhi hua, sabhi ne dekha ki mayank ne Tachyon gun ka trigger dabaya aur ek bahut hi bada dhamaaka hua..aur uss dhamaake ki vajah se jungle me ek aesi roshni fail gayi ki sabhi ko apne aankhein band karne par majbur ho gaye

Lekin yeh bhi kehte hai ki asal me jo dikhata hai voh hamesa sach nahi hota..uss dhamaake mein kya hua koi nahi janta..sirf ek baat pata tha ki Dexter ko rokne ke liye Mayank ne apni jaan ki bhi parwaah nahi ki, Pari fir ek baar puri tarah se tut chuki thi..jo khushi ke kuch lamhe usne mayank ke saath pichle 2 mahino me bitaye the..unhi lamho ke sahare voh sapne dekhne lagi thi..kyunki voh jisse pyaar karne lagi thi..voh Mayank ab iss duniya se hamesa ke liye jaa chuka tha

Pari vahi par apne ghutno ke bal sar jukaye baithi hui thi..aankho se aansu rukne kaa naam nahi le rahe the..tabhi kuch aisa hua jo kisine nahi socha tha, aur jab Siddhi ne yeh bataya ki mayank abhi bhi zinda hai toh voh khud ko rok nahi paayi aur daudte hue mayank ke pass jaane lagi

Kuch der pehle

Mayank janta tha ki voh jo karne jaa raha hai uske baad voh kabhi bhi Paridhi ko nahi dekh paayega, isliye hand detonator ka trigger dabane se pehle usne Paridhi ki aur smile karte hue dekha..ek aakhri baar voh paridhi ko dekhna chahta tha, lekin kuch ajib sa hua, uski aankho ke samne Pari ka chehra aaya..jo uss aag me baithi hui madad ke liye apna haath badha rahi thi, aur thik uske piche usne Paridhi ko dekha jiski aankho me aansu the

Thik usi waqt ek ajib si roshni Dexter ke sharir mese nikli..voh roshni itni jyada tezz thi ki mayank bhi apni aankho ko band karne ke liye majbur ho gaya

Darasal hua yeh tha ki Dexter ki raftar firse badhne lagi thi, aur Dexter ko pakde rehne ki vajah se Mayank bhi uske saath hi ghol ghol ghum raha tha, aur iss raftar ki vajah se Mayank ki pakad dexter par se dheeli ho gayi aur ek waqt aisa aaya jab uska haath Dexter se chut gaya

Mayank samaj nahi paa raha tha ki aisa kyu ho raha hai, jabki uske calculations ke hisab se frequency manipulator aur frequency generator se Dexter ki speed control ho jaani chahiye thi, lekin usne iss baare me jyada naa sochte hue trigger press karna chaha..par voh aisa kar paata uske pehle hi Dexter ke sharir me ek dhamaaka hua aur uss dhamaake ki vajah se Mayank uchalte hue dur jaa gira

Back to Present

Raftar aur jor se girne ki vajah se Mayank ko kaafi chot aayi thi, aur dhamaka itne najdik se hone ki vajah se uske sharir se kaafi khoon nikal raha tha, sirf utna hi nahi..mayank ki halat kaafi najk ho gayi thi..muskil se uske haath pair hil rahe the

Apne pait ke bal girne ke bawajood bhi Mayank ki najar uss saayein par thi jo uss roshni aur dhul ke bich me halki halki dikhayi de rahi thi..jese jese roshni kam hui aur dhul niche baith gayi toh uss roshni me chupa hua voh shaks saaf saaf dikhayi dene laga jise dekhkar Mayank apni aankho par yakeen nahi kar paa raha tha

Uss shaks ko dekhkar Mayank kese react kare voh samaj nahi paa raha tha..ek esi asamaj me fas chuka tha ki kuch bhi tay kar paana namumkin sa tha..ek pal ke liye toh use laga ki shayad voh koi sapna dekh raha hai

Lekin uska yeh bhram tab tuta jab apne chehre par muskaan liye hue Pari chalte hue uske pass aayi aur apne ghutno ke bal baithkar pyaar se usne Mayank ke chehre par haath rakha

Mayank aur Pari dono hi ek dusre ki aankho me ektak dekh rahe the..aisa lag raha tha ki maano voh dono aankho hi aankho se ek dusre se kuch keh rahe hai

Pari ki aankho me dekhte hue hi mayank ne apni puri taqat lagayi aur voh apne ghutno ke bal aagaya aur uske muh se haklaate hue bas ek hi sabd nikla “pppp…pppp…aaa….a…..r.rrrrrr…..iiii…”

Muskil se apni aankho khuli rakhte hue bhi mayank ne ek pal ke liye pari ki aankho me dekhna band nahi kiya, aur pari ne bhi bas Mayank ki aankho me dekhte hue apni pyaari muskaan ke saath apna sar haa mein hilaya

Dusri tarah jab Siddhi ne Paridhi ko mayank ke baare me bataya toh voh daudte hue Mayank ke pass jaa rahi thi..aur tabhi uski najar khud par padi..yaani uss Pari par jo iss waqt Mayank ke pass baithi hui thi

Paridhi yeh sab dekh nahi paa rahi thi..uske saath kya ho raha tha use samaj me nahi aa raha tha..voh iss baat se toh khush thi ki voh jisse pyaar karti hai use kuch nahi hua..par dusri taraf Pari aur Mayank ko ek saath dekhkar uske dil me thodi jalan bhi ho rahi thi

Pari ne khud ko bahut koshish ki voh naa roye..lekin Mayank ki aankho me dekhkar voh khud ko rok nahi paayi aur uske aankho se aansu behne lage..aur Chahe kuch bhi ho jaaye..lekin mayank pari ke aankho me aansu kabhi bardasht nahi kar sakta tha, usne apni puri taqat lagai di aur apne haatho se uske chehre par aaye hue aansu ko hata diya

Ab pari ke liye khud ko rokna uske bas ke baahar ho gaya tha..usne turant hi kaske Mayank ko apni baanho me bhar liya aur uske gaal par kiss karne lagi

Pari ka pyaar aur uski halat dekhkar Mayank ki aankhe bhi jawab de gayi aur usne raunsi awaaz me kaha “I..Iiiii am sorry pari, y..yy..eee…hhee…hh.h sab meri vajah se hua hai, kaash ki mai tuje uss din..” voh aage nahi bol paaya kyunki pari ne apne hoth uske hoth par rakhkar Mayank ko chup karwa diya

Note : aage aap sab confuse naa ho isliye mai bata di ki aage se Pari aur Paridhi likhunga

Jab Pari ki najar Paridhi par gayi jo kuch hi faslo dur khadi unn dono ko dekh rahi thi, tab usne Mayank ko khud se alag kiya..aur ek gehri saans lete hue kaha “nahi manthan, uss raat jo kuch bhi hua usme teri koi galti nahi hai, lekin abhi kaam pura nahi hua hai”

Pari ki baat sunkar Mayank ko ek jor ka jatka laga..

kyunki use abhi bhi kahi na kahi yeh lag raha tha ki voh sapna dekh raha hai, par jab use yeh eshsas hua ki voh sapna nahi dekh raha balki voh hakikat me apni Pari ko dekh raha hai toh puri taraf se chaunk gaya, voh haklate hue bola “pari, iiiiiss…siiiisss i..iiittt yyyy…ooo….uuuu”

Pari haa mein apna sar hilate hi “haa paglu, it’s me” aur usne mayank ko sahare dete hue use khada kiya

Mayank ko kuch bhi samaj me nahi aa raha tha ki yeh sab ho kya raha hai “how..?? I mean, uss raat, t..uuttuuujjjjeee bachane ke liye mai kuch nahi kar paaya tha” uss raat ki yaad aate hi mayank ki aankhe fir bhar aayi usne aage bola “maine toh yeh ummid hi chod di thi ki mai tuje fir kabhi dekh paaunga”

Pari ne Mayank ki baat ko koi jawab nahi diya..bas mayank ko sahara dete hue Paridhi ke pass gayi aur mayank ke haath ko Paridhi ke kandhe par rakhte hue boli “thank you so much paridhi..mere iss paglu ka khayal rakhne ke liye, aur mai yeh bhi janti hu ki tu iss pagal se pyaar karne lagi hai, aur mai tujse vaada karti hu ki mai tum dono ke bich nahi aaungi, bas muje ek promise chahiye”

Yeh sunkar Mayank ghurkar Pari ko dekhne laga “iska kya matlab..??”

Lekin pari ne mayank ki baat ka koi jawab nahi diya, aur usne paridhi se pucha “tell me pari, kya tu muje ek promise de sakti hai..??”

Paridhi ko bhi kuch samaj nahi aa raha tha ki pari yeh kya bol raha hai “kk..keess..saa ppp…rpppprrr…ooommissseeeeee”

Pari ne saans lete hue kaha “muje yeh promise chahiye ki chahe kuch bhi ho jaaye, kitne bhi bure halat kyu naa ho..tu manthan ka saath kabhi nahi chodegi”

Tab tak Siddhi aur baaki log bhi vaha aagaye the, lekin unke bhi samaj me kuch nahi aa raha tha, ek toh yeh sawal unhe pareshan kar raha tha ki Pari iss waqt yaaha kese aa pahuchi aur yaaha aane ke bad voh esi utpatang baate kyu kar rahi hai

Paridhi “I promise you, mai manthan ka saath kabhi nahi chodungi”

Mayank “tell me pari, ho kya raha hai yaaha..??”

Pari ne saans lete hue kaha “kaam abhi pura nahi hua, Dexter teji se iss taraf aa raha hai..aur use hamesa ke liye rokne ka sirf ek hi tarika hai”

Mayank pari ko ghurne laga, pari ne uski aankho me dekhte hue kaha “you have to kill me”

Mayank chaunkte hue chillaaya “what..?? are you mad..?? mai tuje kuch nahi karne vala, ek baar mai tuje kho chukka hai, iss baar nahi”

Pari “please manthu..pagal mat ban, Dexter ko rokne ke liye jo tune itni mehnat ki hai, agar tu muje nahi marega toh sari mehnat ese hi bekar chali jayegi, ab tak tu Dexter se isiliye bacha hua tha taaki voh mujse juda tha..lekin ab uska pehla target tu hai, tuje kahtam karne ke baad voh iss pure Earth ko khatam kar dega”

Paridhi “wait..wait..wait..tujse juda hua tha..?? matlab..??”

Pari apni voh kaahani batati hai jo uske saath beeti thi “yaad hai manthan, jab tu muje bachane ke liye uss aag me kuda tha..aur jo dhamaaka hua uske saath hi vaha par ek worm hole open hua tha”

Mayank ajib si shakal banate hue “haa..yaad hai, par mai kuch samja nahi”

Pari “uss worm hole me sirf tu akela nahi tha”

Mayank “matlab..?? saaf saaf bata ki tu kehna kya chahti hai”

Pari “uss dhamaake me tachyon particles Manthan ki body ke saath fuse ho gaye the..aur tachyons ki speed aur energy ki vajah se manthan ne pura trans-dimensional barrier ko cross kar liya..lekin mere saath aisa kuch nahi hua tha” kuch der ruk kar “sab kuch uss worm-hole me khicha chala jaa raha tha..muje kuch bhi samaj me nahi aa raha tha ki vaha ho kya raha hai..worm hole itna jyada powerful tha ki usne muje bhi apne andar khich liya..aur tachyons naa hone ki vajah se mai uss wormhole trap ho gayi, pata nahi maine vaha kitna waqt gujara, mai pagal si hone lagi thi..lekin jab muje yeh pata chala ki mai khud time yaani TIME-FORCE me trap ho chuki hu toh muje yeh baat bahut hi ajib lagi, kyunki kisi bhi insaan ka time ke andar rehna impossible hai, maine fir padhna shuru kiya..dheere dheere muje time ke baare me bahut si baate pata chali..aur usi ki saath muje yeh bhi pata chala ki uss dhamake me meri body ek time-wraith ke saath fuse ho chuki hai”

Mayank “time-wraiths..??”

Pari “haa..time-wraiths aise jeev hai jo time-force ko, timeline ko protect karte hai, lekin mera time-wraith ke saath judna bahut uss ke liye bahut hi jyada khatarnak tha..voh unstable hone laga..aur isliye voh muje yaaha le aaya..taki mai tuje maar saku” usne mayank ki aur dekhte hue kaha

Mayank “lekin kyu..??”

Pari “use lagta tha ki uske saath jo kuch bhi hua hai uski vajah tu hai, usne tera picha kiya aur tuje maarne ke liye iss EARTH par aagaya, par shayad voh uski sabse badi galti thi, time force se nikalne ke baad voh aur bhi jyada unstable ho gaya, aur jab usne tuje chot pahuchani chahi..pata nahi kese par maine aisa kuch nahi karne diya..aur yahi vajah thi ki dexter ka tujpar koi asar nahi ho raha tha”

Pathik “kabhi socha bhi nahi tha ki aisa kuch ho sakta hai”

Pari uski aur dekhte hue “yakin maan pathik, jo maine dekha aur jaana hai uske aage yeh kuch bhi nahi hai”

Paridhi “lekin ab toh tu dexter se alag ho chuki hai..aur voh ab vapas time-force me jaa sakta hai”

Pari “nahi paridhi, time-force ke kuch rules hote hai, Dexter vapas time-force me nahi jaa sakta, aur isi vajah se voh manthan se bahut hi jyada gussa hai”

Siddhi “shayad hum mese koi nahi janta ki time-force kese kaam karta hai, lekin tu marna kyu chahti hai”

Pari “hum dono alag jarur hue hai, lekin hamara astitva abhi bhi ek dusre se juda hua hai, agar hum dono mese koi ek mar jaata hai toh dusra apne aap iss existence se gayab ho jayega”

Manthan “tune yeh socha bhi kese ki mai tuje maarunga..

?? I will never do that”

Pari “manthan, maine kaha na ki time-force ke kuch rules hai, ab mai uske saath jud chuki hai, agar mere bas me hota toh mai kabka khud ko maar deti..lekin yeh mere bas ke bahar hai, so please I am asking you, just kill me”

Mayank “mai aisa kuch bhi nahi karne vala”

Pari ne mayank ko samjate hue kaha “manthan, mai tujse hamesa pyaar karungi..but please, tuje yeh karna hi hoga, tuje meri kasam hai..tuje hamare pyaar ka vasta hai”

Mayank ke liye yeh decision lena sabse jyada kathin tha..voh yahi soch raha tha ki voh khud mar jaaye..lekin pari ne ab use kasam de di thi..uske pyaar ki kasam ke aage voh majbur ho chuka tha

Pari “manthan, please mana mat karna.. mai apna akhri waqt teri baanho me gujarna chahti hu”

Mayank majbur tha aur voh pari ki baat ko taal nahi paaya aur usne kaske pari ko apne seene se laga diya aur pari ne paridhi se kaha “please, pari..promise me”

Paridhi “I promise you”

Pari “now, it’s time manthan..and remember I will always love you”

Mayank “I love you too” aur tabhi mayank ki najar dexter par padi..jo bahut hi teji se uski aur aa raha tha

Pari “do it manthan, you have to kill me..for me..for us” iske aage manthan kuch nahi bola, apne dil par chura ghopte hue usne pari ki gardon ko modkar tod diya

Dexter jo teji se manthan ki aur aa raha tha voh achanak se ruk gaya..uske sharir ke aaspass rahi blue roshni bhi apna rang badalne lagi..kabhi laal ho jaati toh kabhi kaali ho jaati, lekin fir bhi dexter ne haar nahi maani aur voh mayank ke karib aane laga ki tabhi achanak se ek dhamaka hua aur dexter gayab ho gaya

Mayank ne dexter ki aur ek pal ke liye bhi naa dekha aur voh pari ki body ke saath hi niche baith gaya, usne pari ko kaske apne seene se lagaya hua tha “why pari..why” aur voh pari ke chehre ki aur dekhte hue rone laga

Lekin aaj kudrat ne jakham deni ki than rakhi thi..pari ki body bhi dheere dheere gayab hone lagi..aur dekhte hi dekhte pari mayank ki baanho mese gayab ho gayi..uska koi wajud hi nahi raha..aur mayank bhi uske jaate hi behosh hokar gir gaya

After 1 week

Manthan “mayank, tu sach me nahi rukna chahta”

Mayank “nahi manthan, mere safar yahi tak tha, ab waqt aagaya hai ki mai apne ghar vapas jaau”

Siddhi “aur pari..uska kya hoga..??”

Mayank “tu use sambhal legi..mai janta hu”

Siddhi “pari ne kaha tha ki worm hole sab kuch apne andar khich raha tha, toh tuje lagta hai ki teri earth abhi bhi hogi..??”

Mayank “pata nahi..shayad naa bhi ho..lekin muje vaha jaakar dekhna hi hoga”

Siddhi “thik hai, agar tu jaana hi chahta hai toh hum tuje nahi rokenge, lekin tu mujse ek promise kar”

Mayank sawaliya bhari najro se dekhte hue “kesi promise..??”

Siddhi “agar teri earth vaha nahi hui toh tu sidhe yaaha vapas aayega..tab hi hum tuje yaaha se jaane denge”

Mayank “thik hai, I promise you, and I am sorry..tuje maine bahut hi galat samja, aur shayad mere earth vaali siddhi bhi itni buri nahi hogi jitna maine uske baare me socha hai”

Fir mayank chalte hue rajendra ke pass aaya aur kaha “maine kabhi nahi socha tha ki mai apne dad ko dekh paunga”

Rajendra ne use apne seene se lagaya aur uski pith thapthapte hue kaha “I am proud of you my son, jo tune kiya voh shayad hummese koi nahi kar paata”

Fir mayank madhvi (manthan’s mother) ke pass gaya, lekin voh kuch nahi bol paaya “mummy” aur itna sunte hi madhvi ne use apne seene se laga diya aur voh bhi rone lagi

Kuch der baad Mayank ne akhri alwida kaha “so I guess, good bye kehne ka waqt aagaya hai” aur usne apne jeb se ek device nikali

Manthan “yeh kya hai..??”

Mayank “inter-dimension expolarator hai”

jaane se pehle mayank baari baari se sabhi ke gale laga ki tabhi use rajendra ne rok liya Rajendra “ek min, tu yeh bhul raha hai” usne Gideon ki chip dete hue kaha

Mayank “nahi..yeh maine aapke liye rakhi thi”

Rajendra “thanks, par yeh earth abhi Gideon ke layak nahi hai, hum jese hai vese thik hai”

Mayank uss chip ko lekar apni watch me fit karta hai aur uss device par lage button ko press karta hai aur usse kuch 20 steps ki duri par ek chota par stable worm hole open ho gaya..mayank ne akhri baar sabhi ko dekhka aur fir daudte hue uss worm hole me kud gaya..aur uske jaate hi voh worm hole band ho gaya

Location : Earth-2

Raat ka waqt tha..kahi anjaan jagah par achanak se ek roshni hui..aur dekhte hi dekhte voh badi ho ti gayi..aur uss roshni mese manthan (mayank) kudkar baahar aaya

Mayank sidhe apne ghutno ke baal aa khada hua aur usne apni aankhe upar karte hue kaha “Finally I am home”
THE END​